clemens_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v romana_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la esse_fw-la subdenda_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n caesar_fw-la constantini_n filio_fw-la congregaâ—am_fw-la mediante_fw-la tauro_fw-la praefecto_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o in_o aeternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatam_fw-la item_n itinerarium_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la clementis_fw-la libri_fw-la octo_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v gelasius_n to_o note_v certain_a book_n which_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o catholic_a people_n first_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n geather_v by_o constantiâ—us_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n by_o mean_a of_o taurus_n the_o lieutenant_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o the_o journal_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n eight_o book_n be_v secret_a unlawful_a write_n thus_o we_o see_v diverse_a book_n of_o clement_n condemn_v by_o name_n and_o but_o one_o epistle_n only_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o this_o volume_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n conteininge_v eight_o book_n crabbe_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n full_o agree_v in_o number_n of_o book_n with_o the_o other_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n council_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n bessarion_n allege_a parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o long_o write_v thus_o of_o it_o eucharistiae_fw-la licet_fw-la haec_fw-la clementis_fw-la verba_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la commemorari_fw-la solâ—ant_fw-la placet_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n inpraesentiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veris_fw-la assentiamus_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n be_v account_v among_o secret_a unlawful_a write_n yet_o for_o once_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n clement_n be_v disallow_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n mistrust_v by_o bessarion_n condemn_v by_o gelasius_n keep_v forth_o come_n in_o close_a prison_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yet_o must_v we_o now_o without_o refusal_n stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n one_o other_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v abdias_n abdias_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o all_o his_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n that_o may_v gather_v credit_n among_o the_o simple_a of_o this_o abdias_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o glorious_a he_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o find_v and_o set_v abroad_o of_o very_o late_a year_n under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n by_o one_o wolphgangus_fw-la zazius_n a_o man_n that_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o abdias_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxxij_o disciple_n order_a bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v many_o whole_a story_n word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o he_o then_o be_v s._n luke_n very_o unthankeful_a that_o never_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o author_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o abdias_n be_v his_o own_o word_n do_v so_o bewray_v he_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o make_v many_o shameless_a lie_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doing_n &_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 16._o some_o into_o italy_n some_o into_o asia_n minor_a some_o into_o scythia_n some_o into_o india_n some_o into_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n a_o sundre_v matthaei_n in_o his_o fable_n of_o iphigenia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n take_v her_o brother_n bâ—or_n be_v then_o christen_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v afterward_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o space_n of_o lxiij_o year_n and_o further_o make_v mention_n of_o egesippus_fw-la martialis_n that_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n after_o christ_n if_o abdias_n be_v alive_a all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la caguinus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o french_a story_n record_v live_v in_o france_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o liar_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o mindful_a what_o he_o say_v aemylius_fw-la if_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v egesippus_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n if_o he_o see_v egesippus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v christ_n thus_o if_o he_o report_v truth_n in_o the_o one_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v be_v abdias_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o vain_a péevishe_a tale_n lay_v out_o with_o falsheade_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a conference_n and_o talk_v with_o devil_n thing_n far_o unméete_a for_o that_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 80._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichées_fw-fr and_o avoutch_v by_o they_o as_o the_o very_a true_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o report_v the_o fable_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o s._n matthew_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o man_n that_o have_v strike_v s._n thomas_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o man_n hand_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n and_o other_o like_a tale_n even_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o abdias_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o write_v thus_o 16._o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichée_n read_v secret_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v pure_a and_o perfect_v in_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o s._n thomas_n curse_v a_o man_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v attendite_fw-la qualia_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la de_fw-la maximilla_n uxore_fw-la egetis_fw-la 30._o illam_fw-la noluisse_fw-la viro_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la donasse_n &_o supposuisse_fw-la eucliam_fw-la ancillam_fw-la &_o alias_o simile_n fabulas_fw-la behold_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v write_v of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n that_o she_o be_v once_o christen_v will_v no_o more_o yield_v duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o set_v euclia_n her_o maid_n in_o she_o own_o place_n and_o other_o like_a fable_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n thus_o disallow_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n abdias_n in_o great_a sooth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v hereof_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o i_o see_v a_o book_n so_o full_o of_o tale_n so_o late_o find_v out_o without_o any_o good_a show_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o countenance_n s._n augustine_n seem_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o aduersarium_fw-la write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n he_o have_v these_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o witness_n out_o of_o secret_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o andrew_n which_o write_n if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 20._o they_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n romana_fw-la the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o gelasius_n who_o also_o saithe_v that_o such_o write_n accord_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a provision_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o heretic_n thus_o be_v this_o abdias_n a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a full_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o s._n augustine_n &_o gelasius_n write_v and_o
a_o reply_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_n by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n 3._o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v exit_fw-la edicto_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valent_n in_o â–ª_o &_o martiani_fw-la â–ª_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n actione_n 3._o qui_fw-la post_fw-la semel_fw-la inventam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendâ—â—_n cium_o quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v who_o so_o ever_o seek_v further_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o lie_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a oliphante_fw-fr by_o henry_n wykes_n anno._n 1565._o with_o special_a privilege_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n peruse_v a_o certain_a book_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hardinge_n and_o weighinge_a the_o substance_n and_o parcelle_v of_o the_o same_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o word_n speak_v sometime_o by_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n touchinge_v his_o accuser_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n my_o lord_n in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n while_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o i_o self_n who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o i_o self_n so_o handesome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n thus_o then_o say_v socrates_n of_o his_o accuser_n even_o so_o may_v i_o say_v now_o of_o m._n harding_n for_o both_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o probability_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o darkness_n and_o doubtefulnesse_n of_o natural_a worldly_a thing_n say_v thus_o quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la probabiliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la veris_fw-la certain_a false_a head_n by_o mean_a of_o good_a utterance_n have_v sometime_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n than_o truth_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v in_o simple_a and_o naked_a in_o poor_a array_n but_o falsheade_n must_v needs_o apparel_v and_o attiere_a herself_o with_o all_o her_o furniture_n thus_o many_o time_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o embrace_v falsheade_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v themselves_o nor_o have_v they_o where_o with_o to_o discern_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v never_o neither_o error_n so_o horrible_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v receive_v it_o nor_o poison_n so_o deadly_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v drunken_a it_o in_o this_o sort_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v luciferiaenos_n infidelity_n be_v sometime_o publish_v emonge_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v adour_v and_o honour_v in_o steed_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o as_o i_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o say_v in_o great_a audience_n that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n here_o move_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o any_o one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o any_o certain_a usage_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v and_o publish_v not_o only_o one_o or_o other_o but_z as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o great_a number_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o many_o anciente_a and_o evident_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n be_v note_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v now_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v derive_v direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thertie_n year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o some_o have_v wissh_v my_o word_n have_v be_v more_o wary_o qualify_v and_o utter_v with_o more_o circumspection_n even_o this_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n say_v the_o show_v of_o truth_n bear_v often_o more_o likelihood_n than_o truth_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a as_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o arian_n heretic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o donatian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n allege_v gregorius_n cyrillus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o complain_v open_o in_o the_o council_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o just_o as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la dogmata_fw-la santorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la ego_fw-la illorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la obiter_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o transcursu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la posita_fw-la 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la i_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v their_o witness_n not_o utter_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o way_n but_o write_v in_o their_o book_n i_o be_o excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o bannissh_v with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v himself_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o false_a prophet_n can_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christeâ—_n much_o more_o may_v some_o other_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a father_n but_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n least_o happy_o thou_o be_v deceive_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o these_o authority_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n harding_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a nor_o unknowen_a to_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o have_v be_v both_o often_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v by_o other_o and_o also_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o thorough_o confute_v long_o a_o go_v in_o deed_n m._n harding_n have_v add_v of_o himself_o some_o beauty_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o such_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v although_o not_o with_o like_a eloquence_n whereof_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n yet_o at_o jest_n with_o more_o truth_n i_o trust_v by_o indifferent_a conference_n hereof_o thou_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o that_o never_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v and_o countrefeit_v some_o untrue_o allege_v some_o corrupte_o translate_v some_o perverse_o expound_v some_o unapt_o and_o guileful_o apply_v their_o word_n sometime_o abbridge_v â–ª_o sometime_o enlarge_v sometime_o alter_v â–ª_o sometime_o dissemble_v fabulous_a and_o unknowen_a authority_n new_o found_v childish_a argument_n fond_o conclude_v to_o be_v short_a infinite_a untruth_n and_o know_v untruth_n bold_o avouchedâ—_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o o_o rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la 16._o quantum_fw-la tegman_n est_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la o_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a thing_n what_o a_o cooverâ—e_n have_v lie_v to_o lurk_v in_o therefore_o socrates_n say_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o argument_n that_o be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o sight_n but_o must_v open_v it_o and_o search_v it_o and_o look_v it_o through_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v strong_a without_o and_o be_v weak_a within_o king_n agesilaus_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o enemy_n of_o policy_n to_o coover_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n have_v bomeba_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v big_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o that_o his_o soldier_n therewith_o be_v much_o dismay_v after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o field_n pull_v of_o their_o coat_n and_o strip_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o behold_v the_o poor_a lithe_a slender_a
plura_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o expound_v the_o few_o place_n accord_v to_o the_o more_o but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n for_o because_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wood_n or_o in_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o they_o defend_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o many_o and_o thing_n late_o divise_v against_o the_o first_o thus_o doothe_v m._n hardinge_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v and_o this_o saithe_v tertullian_n be_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o not_o able_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n and_o translate_v it_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fratre_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n touchinge_v the_o communion_n that_o s._n hierome_n rehearse_v agree_v thorough_o with_o those_o of_o s._n luke_n 24._o chapter_n matthaeus_n sic_fw-la refert_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n matthew_n report_v thus_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o shroud_n unto_o the_o bishop_n servant_n he_o go_v to_o james_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o james_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v bread_n from_o that_o hour_n he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o see_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o aâ—â—erte_n ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la mensam_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la statimque_fw-la addit_fw-la tulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la ac_fw-la dedit_fw-la jacobo_n iusto_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la frater_fw-la comede_fw-la panem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quia_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o dormientibus_fw-la bring_v the_o table_n and_o set_v on_o bread_n quoth_v our_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v add_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o brother_n eat_v thy_o bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o none_o give_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v geather_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n james_n have_v wine_n in_o his_o house_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o egesippus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o he_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o shall_v need_v long_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o allege_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 24._o no_o more_o than_o when_o christ_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o other_o proufe_v thereof_o there_o be_v none_o bring_v but_o word_n and_o boldness_n for_o show_v and_o countenance_n of_o somewhat_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o though_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v two_o gospel_n in_o two_o sundry_a tongue_n and_o not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o diverse_a i_o know_v it_o be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n &_o by_o report_n of_o theophylactus_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v the_o same_o into_o greek_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n of_o story_n or_o matter_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o mean_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v scriptoribus_fw-la as_o he_o not_o once_o name_v the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o thing_n add_v some_o more_o distrust_n to_o m._n hardinge_n deal_v s._n hierome_n only_o name_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o origen_n 25._o but_o eusebius_n account_v it_o for_o no_o gospel_n but_o only_o among_o the_o bastard_n scripture_n how_o be_v it_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o here_o say_v m._n harding_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v well_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v there_o here_o neither_o by_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n nor_o by_o s._n hierome_n any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v s._n james_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o minister_v or_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o common_a bread_n before_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o bless_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o general_a manner_n that_o christ_n observe_v when_o so_o ever_o be_v use_v god_n creature_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v throughout_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o m._n hardinge_n gheasse_v no_o old_a writer_n ever_o see_v so_o much_o before_o no_o not_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v the_o story_n yet_o m._n harding_n as_o though_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o third_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n and_o how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v now_o must_v one_o gheasse_v help_v a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v m._n harding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o house_n and_o why_o so_o because_o s._n james_n drink_v no_o wine_n if_o gheass_n go_v for_o argument_n this_o matter_n be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a silly_a gheasse_n to_o say_v s._n james_n drink_v no_o wine_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o wine_n in_o his_o house_n uere_o the_o same_o egesippus_fw-la 6._o that_o saithe_v s._n james_n never_o drink_v wine_n saithe_v also_o that_o he_o never_o be_v anoint_v never_o wear_v woollen_a cloth_n never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o all_o his_o life_n hereof_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o ointment_n nor_o woollen_a cloth_n nor_o flesh_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o be_v there_o here_o a_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n scriptoribus_fw-la s._n hierome_n say_v that_o s._n james_n continue_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v here_o avouch_v that_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o only_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n which_o thing_n m._n harding_n may_v not_o well_o grant_v or_o else_o that_o he_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o thing_n by_o gelasius_n be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o m._n harding_n turn_v himself_o into_o one_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v again_o if_o here_o be_v mention_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v in_o s._n james_n house_n than_o do_v christ_n himself_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o who_o example_n as_o these_o man_n say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v therefore_o let_v they_o no_o long_o defraud_v the_o people_n but_o by_o christ_n example_n let_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o half_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n but_o because_o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v cast_v some_o mist_n over_o these_o allegation_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o cloudy_a gloss_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o quiet_a and_o sober_a wit_n that_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o such_o witness_n and_o proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o no_o reason_n or_o sophistical_a shift_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v many_o of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o article_n before_o this_o for_o private_a communion_n may_v serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v some_o of_o they_o here_o also_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n wot_v it_o be_v great_a wrong_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o darkness_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v such_o matter_n for_o his_o half_a
god_n this_o much_o s._n augustine_n there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o constitution_n 76_o empiere_n and_o thus_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o and_o thereto_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o with_o silence_n 77_o etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o as_o that_o constitution_n pertein_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latin_n so_o be_v it_o not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n until_o â—regorius_a haloander_n of_o germany_n of_o late_a year_n translate_v the_o place_n and_o where_o m._n jewel_n allege_v this_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n against_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o not_o upright_o but_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v a_o scholar_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n â–ª_o for_o where_o as_o by_o th'allegation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o make_v for_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o name_v the_o mass_n he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o justinian_n put_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la the_o divine_a or_o holy_a oblation_n and_o term_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o reply_n by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o through_o foistinge_v and_o cogginge_v their_o die_n and_o other_o false_a play_n these_o new_a perilous_a teacher_n deceive_v many_o poor_a soul_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o sure_a simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o where_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v in_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o greece_n where_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o gloze_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o imagine_v wherewith_o to_o defeite_v this_o good_a emperor_n whole_a purpose_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o ignorant_a justinian_n saithe_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o open_a utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n and_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n place_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la therefore_o it_o nothing_o touch_v prayer_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o very_a uulgare_a conclusion_n as_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v good_a christian_a reader_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o only_o to_o peruse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n by_o we_o allege_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o judge_n and_o arbitrour_n of_o the_o whole_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v we_o need_v no_o utterance_n of_o voice_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n 7._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o saithe_v god_n look_v not_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o tongue_n to_o declare_v our_o meaning_n for_o before_o our_o creation_n he_o know_v what_o thought_n will_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n 65._o and_o therefore_o god_n saithe_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n antequam_fw-la clament_fw-la ego_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la i_o will_v hear_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o cry_v hereupon_o s._n augustine_n demand_v this_o question_n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pray_v aloud_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o by_o consent_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n agréeinge_v full_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a the_o priest_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n constitution_n saye_v thus_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o voice_n dominica_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o pure_a intention_n all_o this_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o doothe_v he_o think_v the_o people_n can_v understande_v the_o prayer_n without_o understand_v of_o the_o tongue_n s._n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v such_o a_o comment_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o saithe_v further_a the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v he_o but_o only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o brazen_a trumpet_n which_o if_o it_o geve_v no_o certain_a sound_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o blind_v other_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o become_v blind_a himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v s._n augustine_n mind_n concern_v the_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n magistro_fw-la be_v plain_a in_o itself_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o open_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n more_o at_o large_a constat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la at_o signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la we_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v be_v token_n but_o a_o token_n onlesse_a it_o betoken_v some_o thing_n be_v no_o token_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n after_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n utter_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o what_o be_v token_a accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o and_o show_v token_n and_o yet_o token_v nothing_o further_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v clear_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v aloud_o significandae_fw-la mentis_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v no_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o aloud_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n neither_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o nor_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v a_o token_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o by_o his_o gloze_v he_o utter_o destroy_v the_o text_n now_o let_v we_o resolve_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o justinians_n word_n into_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n then_o further_o reason_n the_o people_n must_v answer_n amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n then_o must_v they_o understande_v the_o praieâ—_n yet_o further_o the_o people_n must_v understande_v the_o prayer_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n utter_v the_o same_o prayer_n both_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o also_o in_o the_o people_n vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o again_o resolve_v it_o forewarde_v the_o priest_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n may_v pray_v open_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v aloud_o â—e_n speak_v not_o aloud_o then_o can_v not_o the_o people_n understande_v he_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o priest_n then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v amen_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o conclude_v his_o gloze_v with_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o this_o law_n take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sentence_n and_o so_o he_o couch_v two_o manifest_a untruethe_n together_o in_o one_o sentence_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v justinian_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n uery_o he_o write_v himself_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n of_o almain_n and_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vigilij_fw-la siluerius_n and_o uigilius_n whereof_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v this_o
inâ—er_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nuâ—ricum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v under_o his_o nâ—rce_n signiâ—ieing_v thereby_o that_o his_o nurse_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n that_o sound_v in_o god_n ear_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o scorn_v at_o the_o head_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o happen_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a or_o not_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o to_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o order_n he_o add_v â—urther_a non_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quòd_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dicaâ—_n amen_n not_o for_o that_o such_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v amend_v â–ª_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o perceive_v may_v say_v amen_n here_o s._n augustine_n will_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v their_o latin_a service_n distincte_o and_o true_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v they_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o 20._o volens_fw-la etiam_fw-la causam_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la humilimi_fw-la vulgi_fw-la &_o omninâ—_n imperitorum_fw-la atque_fw-la idiotarum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la memorià e_fw-fr psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n cantaretur_fw-la per_fw-la latinas_fw-la literas_fw-la fâ—ci_fw-la be_v desirous_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v may_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o memory_n i_o write_v a_o psalm_n for_o they_o to_o singe_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o possidonius_fw-la 5._o write_v s._n augustine_n life_n saithe_n that_o ualerius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n before_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o dewtie_n there_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o these_o few_o word_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n understand_v the_o latin_a all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o at_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o will_v oftentimes_o speak_v amiss_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o and_o gender_n for_o gender_n and_o case_n for_o case_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o dolus_fw-la for_o dolour_n s._n augustine_n say_v multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la imperiâ—iores_fw-la laâ—initaâ—is_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la fâ—c_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la dolus_fw-la illum_fw-la torquet_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o submit_v oftentimes_o himself_o unto_o their_o capacity_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n saepe_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la non_fw-la latina_n dico_fw-la 123._o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la many_o time_n i_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v no_o latin_a that_o you_o may_v understande_v i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la dicam_fw-la ossum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la loquamur_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la 128._o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o will_v say_v ossum_fw-la for_o your_o better_a understand_v although_o it_o be_v no_o latin_a word_n and_o so_o hardly_o set_v we_o speak_v for_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grammariens_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understande_v us._n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o i_o special_o speak_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o universal_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o without_o show_v the_o place_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n diverse_a time_n nâ—nc_fw-la loquar_fw-la laâ—iné_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligaâ—is_fw-la now_o will_v i_o speak_v latin_a that_o you_o may_v all_o understande_v i_o of_o that_o sail_a if_o any_o such_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o the_o punical_a christian_n not_o understand_v the_o latin_a but_o now_o among_o the_o latin_a aphricane_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a kind_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o punic_a he_o will_v speak_v latin_a that_o all_o such_o shall_v understande_v he_o who_o so_o desire_v further_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v poeni_n speak_v and_o understand_v their_o own_o punical_a tongue_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n name_v iberi_n speak_v that_o language_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o let_v he_o read_v titus_n livius_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la macedonico_n for_o there_o he_o recordâ—th_v that_o when_o those_o of_o aphrica_n or_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v together_o for_o parley_n and_o talk_v they_o use_v a_o interpreter_n and_o vlpianus_n the_o low_a 3_o a_o great_a officer_n about_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o christian_a religion_n write_v that_o fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la may_v be_v leafte_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o put_v for_o example_n the_o punical_a and_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o gallical_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n because_o i_o note_v not_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o this_o poor_a quarrel_n may_v stand_v for_o proufe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n by_o the_o same_o logic_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a against_o he_o for_o m._n harding_n ofttimes_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n without_o any_o note_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o own_o book_n be_v best_a witness_n ergo_fw-la m._n harding_n seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o it_o be_v not_o to_o note_v the_o place_n at_o all_o then_o false_o to_o note_v they_o as_z m._n hardinge_n manner_n be_v to_o do_v as_o where_o he_o untrue_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o â—inde_n which_o decree_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v by_o any_o old_a father_n or_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o confessinge_v that_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v burn_v i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n uery_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o pass_v by_o other_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o book_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la a._n in_o steed_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o xliiij_o b._n or_o that_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n in_o steed_n of_o theophylactus_n 3._o or_o the_o third_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de._n sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la where_o as_o s._n augustine_n never_o write_v but_o two_o the_o place_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o greeve_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o 25._o proverbium_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la punicum_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la latinè_n vobis_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la punicè_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n which_o i_o will_v report_v unto_o you_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o do_v not_o all_o understande_v the_o punic_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o punic_a tongue_n only_o unto_o some_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n â–ª_o he_o saithe_v thus_o omnes_fw-la novimus_fw-la latinè_n non_fw-la dici_fw-la sanguines_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguina_fw-la we_o do_v all_o know_v reckeninge_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n that_o these_o word_n sanguines_fw-la or_o sanguina_fw-la be_v no_o latin_a and_o again_o as_o i_o have_v before_o report_v touchinge_v a_o latin_a
be_v no_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o to_o behold_v those_o face_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o turn_v o_o m._n hardinge_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o worldly_a respect_n and_o face_n of_o man_n and_o so_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o and_o so_o free_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n but_o we_o may_v come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o m._n harding_n think_v it_o best_o to_o claim_v his_o elevation_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n because_o they_o know_v not_o 1._o from_o whence_o their_o ancilia_n come_v unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o mater_fw-la to_o say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o romulus_n numae_fw-la and_o theseus_n because_o they_o be_v base_a bear_v and_o noman_n know_v their_o father_n therefore_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n dionysius_n chrysostomus_n and_o basile_n as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o credit_n for_o their_o antiquity_n so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n or_o no._n this_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n dissemble_v &_o pass_v by_o and_o turn_v his_o whole_a proufe_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v doubt_v of_o 3._o nor_o deny_v first_o where_o as_o dionysius_n say_v in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o bring_v the_o mystery_n into_o â—ight_n this_o make_v very_o small_a proufe_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n except_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v no_o man_n can_v bring_v a_o thing_n to_o sight_n onlesse_a he_o hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v thorough_o and_o full_o see_v both_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n and_o also_o m._n hardinge_n perverse_a and_o strange_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o in_o one_o whole_a loaf_n or_o cake_n undivided_a shall_v remain_v still_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v under_o a_o fair_a cloth_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n touch_v which_o ceremony_n pachymeres_n the_o greeke_n paraphrast_n write_v thus_o hierar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n be_v open_v after_o the_o prayer_n or_o consecration_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o cover_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o say_v maximus_n in_o his_o scholie_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o add_v further_a 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v set_v forth_o cover_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v now_o be_v not_o do_v this_o order_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o well_o consider_v dionysius_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o himself_o without_o other_o commentary_n for_o thus_o stand_v his_o word_n profert_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la laudavit_fw-la in_fw-la conspectum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la reverenter_fw-la proposita_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la commonstrans_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la illorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la accedit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o hortatur_fw-la alios_fw-la the_o priest_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v praise_v into_o sight_n by_o the_o token_n reverent_o set_v before_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o giste_n of_o the_o mystery_n both_o he_o himself_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o exhort_v other_o this_o show_n and_o bringinge_v into_o sight_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o uncoveringe_v and_o laieinge_v a_o broad_a of_o the_o mystery_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o exposition_n be_v wre_v or_o violent_a let_v he_o then_o hear_v dionysius_n expound_v himself_o thus_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o speculation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectum_fw-la profert_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v praise_v into_o sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v nam_fw-la opertum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la panem_fw-la aperiens_fw-la &_o in_o multas_fw-la part_n dividens_fw-la &_o vnitatem_fw-la poculi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impertiens_fw-la symbolicè_fw-la implet_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la for_o uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o stand_v whole_a and_o undivided_a and_o cuttinge_v it_o into_o many_o part_n and_o part_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n by_o waâ—e_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v unity_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_a m._n hardinge_n yet_o dionysius_n say_v again_o in_o plain_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la quae_fw-la tecta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_fw-la apertum_fw-la profert_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o into_o open_a sight_n the_o giste_n or_o sacrament_n that_o before_o be_v cover_v this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n unless_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v dionysius_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n pachymeres_n uery_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphrast_n expound_v it_o thus_o profert_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la symbola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v these_o thing_n into_o sight_n show_v that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o holdinge_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o head_n but_o m._n hardinge_n repli_v maximus_n say_v dionysius_n mean_v the_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o same_o maximus_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v or_o when_o so_o ever_o he_o live_v say_v not_o the_o same_o one_o part_n be_v hold_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o weak_o relive_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o again_o the_o same_o maximus_n as_o a_o man_n not_o very_o certain_a what_o to_o say_v divise_v two_o other_o exposition_n of_o dionysius_n word_n besides_o this_o but_o let_v this_o exposition_n of_o maximus_n stand_v for_o good_a the_o priest_n hold_v up_o from_o the_o table_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o people_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v near_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v aloud_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a cabasilas_n which_o word_n chrysostome_n expound_v thus_o quando_fw-la sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n unto_o the_o holy_a thus_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v near_o so_o likewise_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n a_o greek_a writer_n of_o late_a day_n sacerdos_n clamat_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la accurrite_fw-la participes_fw-la futuri_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la verùm_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_n the_o priest_n speak_v aloud_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v near_o and_o take_v part_n how_o be_v it_o not_o all_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o discourrage_n any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o unworthines_n he_o say_v further_a sanctos_fw-la autem_fw-la vocat_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la perfectos_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la tendunt_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la he_o call_v they_o holy_a not_o that_o be_v full_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n but_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o perfection_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o the_o minister_n show_v forth_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o people_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o distribution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n sacerdos_n ostendit_fw-la calicem_fw-la populo_fw-la dicens_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la the_o priest_n show_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n saieinge_v unto_o they_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v 27._o bliss_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o same_o be_v s._n basiles_n meaning_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o word_n of_o invocation_n that_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o weight_n that_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o
of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o proufe_v of_o image_n let_v he_o read_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o nicaea_n the_o city_n of_o bythinia_n against_o imagebreaker_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a number_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o live_v wellnear_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n 855._o and_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o bishop_n there_o after_o dame_n johane_n the_o woman_n pope_n such_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v wellnear_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o whole_a folly_n and_o fondenes_n thereof_o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a treaty_n irâ—ne_v the_o empress_n a_o wicked_a woman_n the_o king_n daughter_n of_o tartary_n a_o heathen_a bear_v cause_v that_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n carion_n that_o have_v decree_v against_o image_n she_o take_v she_o own_o son_n constantinus_n and_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a have_v of_o image_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o that_o council_n manifest_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o falsify_v the_o holy_a father_n without_o shame_n they_o say_v imago_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n and_o again_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o adoure_v the_o godly_a image_n accurse_a be_v he_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n i_o will_v not_o let_v here_o to_o recite_v some_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v there_o one_o only_o except_v which_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n every_o one_o of_o right_n good_a and_o aucient_a auctoritee_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o greek_a writer_n describinge_v the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n saithe_v 1350._o that_o he_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n mary_n saint_n ambrose_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v in_o picture_n for_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o maruelouse_a appearinge_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n geruasius_n protasij_fw-la and_o protasius_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o saithe_v that_o a_o third_o personne_fw-fr appear_v with_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o body_n lay_v which_o seem_v like_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o understand_v his_o face_n by_o view_n of_o his_o picture_n gregory_n nyssene_n s_o basiles_n brother_n write_n the_o life_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n bestow_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n where_o his_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v commendinge_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o keruer_n the_o smoothenesse_n of_o marble_n poolishid_v like_o silver_n by_o the_o mason_n the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o martyr_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o worthy_a act_n express_v and_o excellent_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o imagery_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o painter_n in_o which_o image_n he_o acknowlege_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v declare_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o be_v describe_v and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o his_o book_n natali_n that_o he_o make_v inverse_v of_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n praise_v the_o church_n which_o the_o martyr_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o for_o the_o garnishinge_v of_o it_o with_o paint_a image_n in_o both_o side_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o one_o kind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o by_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o scab_a job_n and_o blind_a toby_n of_o fair_a judith_n and_o great_a queen_n hester_n for_o so_o he_o name_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n paul_n saithe_v medicus_n luke_n the_o physician_n and_o not_o luke_n the_o painter_n he_o paint_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o be_v count_v more_o eloquent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o otherwise_o to_o paint_v she_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n how_o be_v it_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n saithe_v 1._o eudoxia_n send_v the_o same_o image_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n upon_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o m._n hardinge_n here_o paint_v out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o call_v he_o a_o greek_a writer_n volaterranus_n be_v a_o poor_a schoolmaster_n in_o constantinople_n and_o write_v saint_n life_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o legend_n of_o lie_n and_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o not_o above_o of_o so_o right_a good_a ancient_a authority_n be_v m._n hardinge_n witness_n touchinge_v that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o s._n ambrose_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n and_o of_o paulinus_n i_o grant_v as_o there_o be_v painter_n and_o graver_n at_o that_o time_n so_o be_v there_o also_o picture_n &_o image_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a house_n and_o market_n place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o open_a church_n eusebius_n saithe_v 18._o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o behalf_n argento_n 10._o &_o auro_fw-la decoravit_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fulgore_fw-la utriusque_fw-la materiae_fw-la decipiat_fw-la simplices_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la error_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la transivit_fw-la ut_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o divitijs_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la he_o adourn_v his_o image_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o the_o shine_n and_o glitter_v of_o both_o these_o metal_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v now_o cropen_fw-mi in_o among_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o now_o we_o think_v our_o religion_n stand_v in_o riches_n s._n hierome_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v hereof_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o can_v epiphanius_n the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o a_o cloth_n hierosolymitan_n or_o call_v it_o a_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v serenus_n the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o massilia_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n image_n wrought_v in_o timber_n &_o stone_n unless_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n have_v then_o be_v use_v we_o deny_v not_o 9_o but_o image_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v then_o woorship_v of_o the_o people_n or_o set_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v woorship_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n athanasius_n have_v one_o notable_a place_n for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o common_a where_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o talk_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dialogue_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la the_o greek_a may_v thus_o be_v translate_v age_n inquit_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la cur_n oppugnaris_fw-la oppugnor_fw-la inquit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quam_fw-la diligenter_n &_o accuratè_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la agito_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la religiosam_fw-la &_o puram_fw-la imaginem_fw-la tuam_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la haberem_fw-la depictam_fw-la arram_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la si_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la te_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la ne_fw-la graviter_fw-la feras_fw-la néue_a animum_fw-la despondeas_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la pascha_fw-la neget_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la i_o â—um_fw-la negaturum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o â—lectis_fw-la angelis_n rursus_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la compatitur_fw-la mecum_fw-la propter_fw-la pascha_fw-la conglorificaturum_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la audisti_fw-la quid_fw-la moysi_n praeceperim_fw-la christ_n fancy_n inquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la dvos_fw-la cherubinos_fw-la in_o tabernaculo_fw-la testimonij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la praefigurandam_fw-la meam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o english_a of_o this_o latin_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v this_o come_v on_o quoth_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o thus_o invade_v and_o vex_v declare_v i_o the_o matter_n forsooth_o lord_n quoth_v the_o church_n i_o be_o invade_v and_o vex_v for_o the_o exact_v
hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o many_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n catenâ—_n again_o he_o saithe_v de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_n sva_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la christ_n utteringe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o crosse._n to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n alone_o strange_o avouch_v and_o noman_n else_o i_o trow_v beside_o he_o then_o can_v he_o no_o more_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o must_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o all_o his_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v unbloudy_a how_o do_v christ_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v do_v there_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v uncloudy_a but_o to_o leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a shyfte_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 53._o there_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n there_o be_v he_o rend_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o god_n forebid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a sacrificinge_n &_o sheaddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n at_o the_o table_n neither_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o nor_o hitherto_o by_o m._n hardinge_n any_o way_n prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a store_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v neither_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o their_o successor_n commission_n to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o say_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o as_o for_o clemens_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v but_o late_o start_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o dumb_a &_o saieinge_v nothing_o so_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a wrong_n otherwise_o to_o report_v his_o author_n word_n than_o he_o find_v they_o true_o his_o clemens_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v not_o the_o priest_n have_v commission_n or_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a antitypon_n regalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christian_a offerte_fw-la offer_v you_o up_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la hunc_fw-la panen_n &_o hoc_fw-la poculun_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o thy_o son_n real_o 8._o &_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o m._n hardinge_n both_o to_o make_v doctor_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o his_o own_o construction_n neither_o do_v christe_o by_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n erect_v any_o new_a succession_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o unto_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n so_o expound_v it_o christ_n meaning_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o saithe_v not_o only_o do_v you_o this_o but_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o remembrance_n which_o dooinge_a pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o corinthe_n â–ª_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o erâ—ade_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o â—e_v come_v likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n appli_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o cleregie_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o antioch_n thus_o he_o saithe_v 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n of_o these_o weak_a position_n m._n hardinge_n without_o the_o warrant_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a father_n reason_v thus_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_n christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v saithe_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a â—od_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o al._n here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o callethe_v 222_o â–ª_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o i_o hantasie_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a causinge_a tremble_n and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o eusebius_n a_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o once_o name_v any_o such_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o oppress_v and_o encumber_v with_o his_o store_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thank_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 1â—_n in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrifice_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o
apostle_n saithe_n s._n ambrose_n only_a s._n john_n except_v be_v all_o marry_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o s._n john_n only_o except_v as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v all_o martyr_n 11._o spiridion_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o yet_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v he_o be_v thereby_o nothing_o hinder_v neither_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o godly_a purpose_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z appeareth_z by_o s._n hierome_n and_o marry_v deterior_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o some_o report_n be_v a_o martyr_n s._n hilary_n be_v a_o reverend_n father_n and_o bishop_n of_o poiteer_n and_o yet_o marry_v as_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o daughter_n abra._n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o scriptorib_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v ita_fw-la pretiofa_fw-mi res_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la solium_fw-la subvehi_fw-la vtere_fw-la moderatè_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la so_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v matrimony_n that_o with_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v be_v promote_v even_o unto_o the_o bishop_n chair_n cermanicis_fw-la use_v marriage_n with_o discretion_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habent_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la filiam_fw-la even_o now_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n live_v in_o matrimony_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a father_n 2._o and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v in_o his_o mirth_n and_o pleasance_n have_v their_o sister_n and_o yoke_v fellow_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o sister_n or_o fellow_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wiâ—elesse_a sort_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v yokte_v 7._o for_o very_a regard_n of_o honesty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v utter_v epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o certain_a of_o his_o time_n repudiant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la at_o non_fw-la libidinem_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la sed_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la they_o refuse_v marriage_n but_o not_o filthy_a lust_n jovinianum_fw-la for_o they_o esteem_v not_o holiness_n but_o hypocrisy_n who_o seethe_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v utter_o forebidden_v to_o have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v easy_o allow_v to_o have_v concubine_n they_o themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o by_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la meretrices_fw-la ut_fw-la matronae_fw-la incedunt_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la seu_fw-la mula_fw-la vehuntur_fw-la quas_fw-la assectantur_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la die_fw-la nobiles_fw-la familiares_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la clericique_fw-la even_o here_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n harlotte_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v upon_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a gentlewoman_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o cardinals_n band_n and_o priest_n at_o noon_n day_n wait_v upon_o they_o as_o touchinge_v they_o who_o it_o so_o much_o gréeve_v you_o m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v call_v martyr_n you_o have_v slay_v not_o only_o such_o and_o such_o who_o it_o like_v you_o by_o your_o own_o name_n if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v your_o own_o name_n to_o call_v renegate_n but_o also_o great_a number_n of_o other_o more_o cardinalium_fw-la marry_a unmarried_a learned_a unlearned_a old_a yonge_n boies_n maid_n laiemenne_n priest_n bishop_n archebishoppe_n without_o mercy_n you_o scourge_v they_o with_o rod_n you_o set_v burn_v torch_n to_o their_o hand_n you_o cut_v of_o their_o tongue_n you_o hang_v they_o you_o behead_v they_o you_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n you_o take_v the_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n fall_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o throw_v it_o cruel_o into_o the_o fire_n brief_o you_o do_v with_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o your_o pleasure_n be_v the_o worst_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v this_o o_o lord_n forgeve_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o stand_v by_o and_o delit_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n you_o dig_v up_o the_o poor_a carcase_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v long_o before_o you_o serve_v they_o solemn_o with_o process_n and_o ascit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o your_o consistory_n and_o by_o public_a sentence_n adjudge_v they_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o your_o cruel_a folly_n you_o wreakte_v your_o anger_n upon_o the_o dead_a o_o m._n hardinge_n your_o conscience_n know_v these_o be_v no_o lie_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o religion_n o_o what_o reckeninge_v will_v you_o yield_v when_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v pull_v the_o old_a martyr_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o place_v our_o own_o for_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o as_o you_o beaâ—e_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o néedeles_a ostentation_n of_o idle_a word_n if_o vaunt_n be_v proof_n than_o be_v this_o matter_n full_o end_v but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n that_o i_o have_v move_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentemce_n of_o your_o side_n out_o of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n and_o hitherto_o your_o muster_n appear_v but_o very_o simple_a notwithstanding_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o your_o store_n certain_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o martyr_n of_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o know_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o know_v not_o your_o half_a communion_n we_o know_v not_o your_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n we_o know_v not_o your_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n we_o know_v not_o this_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o your_o new_a religion_n we_o know_v not_o you_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o miserable_a state_n you_o stand_v in_o &_o recover_v the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v and_o find_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n leave_v no_o small_a number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o of_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n one_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n confirminge_v this_o truth_n chrysostom_n 17._o word_n be_v these_o pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunâ—_n oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hoâ—_n autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sit_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la facite_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o bishop_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n which_o cleanse_v us._n the_o same_o do_v we_o offer_v also_o now_o which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o offer_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v you_o this_o saithe_v he_o 38._o in_o my_o remembrance_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venientem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o audivimus_fw-la offerentem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la ut_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la offeramus_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ersi_fw-la infirmi_fw-la merito_fw-la tamen_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n be_v though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o here_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v then_o common_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n sake_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o
be_v vain_a and_o puff_v up_o the_o mind_n god_n make_v we_o learned_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v all_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o rejoice_v i_o much_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v i_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o old_a friendship_n and_o love_n have_v thus_o write_v to_o i_o how_o be_v it_o our_o old_a private_a frenship_n néedid_v not_o so_o many_o public_a witness_n you_o say_v you_o will_v follow_v the_o late_a part_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n oderis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la amaturus_fw-la hate_v so_o as_o afterward_o thowe_n may_v love_v bytweene_n which_o your_o two_o saieinge_n of_o hatinge_v and_o love_v i_o know_v not_o how_o yowe_o include_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n onlesse_a you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v hate_v and_o love_n in_o one_o respect_n both_o together_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o mean_v it_o how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v your_o friendly_a advice_n i_o may_v answer_v yowe_o likewise_o with_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n obsequendum_fw-la est_fw-la amicoâ—_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n a_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o friend_n counsel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o conscience_n 16._o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n eâ—si_fw-la non_fw-la communicamus_fw-la tecum_fw-la tamen_fw-la amamus_fw-la tâ—_n although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o yowe_o yet_o we_o love_v yowe_o notwithstanding_o you_o promise_v to_o deal_v herein_o without_o either_o gall_n or_o bitterness_n for_o that_o as_o yowe_o say_v glikes_n nip_v and_o scoff_n bit_n cut_v and_o gird_n these_o be_v your_o word_n become_v not_o your_o stage_n and_o doubtelesse_a such_o kind_n of_o dealing_v as_o it_o be_v most_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o seem_v most_o sit_v for_o they_o that_o traveile_v in_o god_n cause_n 11._o christ_n saithe_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o who_o be_v word_n than_o be_v these_o m._n hardinge_n from_o what_o spirit_n have_v they_o proceed_v upon_o what_o stage_n be_v they_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o say_v wherewith_o you_o seem_v so_o much_o &_o so_o often_o to_o solace_v yourself_o &_o to_o refreasshe_v your_o spirit_n book_n goliath_n thersites_n rasshe_n presumptuous_a wicked_a unlearned_a ignorant_a peevishe_a lucian_n scoffer_n cogger_n foister_n pearâ—e_v insolent_a vaunter_n bragger_n sectary_n schismatic_n heretic_n sacramentary_n new_a master_n new_a fangler_n false_a reporter_n sclaunderer_n of_o the_o church_n terrible_a seducer_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n sitter_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n monster_n heathen_n publican_n turk_n infidel_n antichristes_n and_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n these_o word_n be_v you_o m._n hardinge_n not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o yowe_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o perteine_v directe_o and_o proper_o unto_o yourself_o with_o these_o and_o other_o like_a pearl_n you_o have_v thorough_o beset_v your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o glitter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n herewith_o your_o stage_n be_v full_o freight_v some_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la so_o faitheful_a you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o kéepinge_v your_o promise_n if_o you_o utter_v such_o word_n of_o pure_a love_n and_o friendship_n what_o then_o may_v we_o look_v for_o if_o you_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v they_o say_v the_o scorpion_n embrace_v lovinge_o with_o his_o foot_n but_o smite_v his_o poison_n with_o his_o tail_n thus_o you_o suffer_v the_o tempest_n of_o your_o affection_n sometime_o to_o blow_v you_o out_o and_o to_o toss_v yowe_o of_o from_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n reason_n have_v be_v more_o conveniente_a than_o reproach_n such_o eloquence_n may_v better_o become_v some_o of_o your_o young_a jannizer_n who_o as_o their_o friend_n say_v here_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o stage_n they_o may_v not_o well_o chasâ—_n we_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v your_o good_a report_n but_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o advertisement_n that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o solomon_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o unto_o a_o man_n seem_v right_a but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o damnation_n be_v common_a &_o touch_v we_o both_o aswell_o yowe_o as_o i_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o yowe_o then_o i_o you_o be_v once_o deceive_v before_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o that_o have_v indifferent_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o suddenness_n of_o your_o change_n have_v think_v you_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o deceive_v now_o mark_v i_o beseech_v yowe_o m._n hardinge_n what_o you_o be_v late_o and_o what_o you_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o way_n you_o tread_v then_o and_o what_o way_n you_o bread_n now_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o then_o be_v bitweene_n light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n &_o hell_n â–ª_o so_o great_a a_o change_n will_v require_v some_o good_a time_n of_o deliberation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o change_v as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o you_o be_v touch_v in_o deed_n either_o with_o theâ—_n zele_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o yowe_o let_v your_o reader_n understande_v that_o you_o yourself_o sometime_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v that_o you_o sometime_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a and_o yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o leadde_a to_o damnation_n that_o you_o sometime_o bend_v your_o whole_a heart_n and_o study_v to_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o preach_v so_o many_o year_n together_o direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o sometime_o wit_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o malice_n deceive_v god_n people_n that_o you_o sometime_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n â–ª_o a_o turk_n a_o heathen_a a_o infidel_n a_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o that_o from_o this_o rueful_a state_n you_o be_v sudden_o change_v not_o by_o read_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o anciente_a father_n but_o only_o for_o that_o you_o see_v the_o prince_n be_v change_v thus_o must_v you_o deal_v m._n hardinge_n if_o you_o deal_v true_o so_o will_v your_o friend_n think_v you_o dissemble_v not_o now_o as_o you_o do_v before_o but_o be_v move_v only_o of_o true_a zele_n &_o pure_a conscience_n certain_o either_o as_o we_o say_v you_o be_v now_o deceive_v or_o at_o the_o jest_n as_o yourself_o must_v needs_o grant_n not_o long_o sithence_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la erroris_fw-la proprium_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la displicet_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la oportere_fw-la existimet_fw-la displicere_fw-la manichae_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o error_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o mislike_v any_o man_n he_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v likewise_o mislike_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o adam_n child_n their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o incline_v unto_o ill_a and_o error_n hereof_o false_a prophet_n oftentimes_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v good_a be_v il_fw-fr and_o il_fw-fr be_v good_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o people_n be_v wilful_o leadde_a away_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v sound_o doctrine_n but_o turn_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v fable_n therefore_o salomon_n counsel_n be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o trust_v not_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o choose_v our_o way_n but_o we_o call_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 142._o o_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o that_o saithe_v 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v i_o 8._o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o with_o his_o daiespringe_n from_o above_o have_v visit_v we_o and_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v show_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o anciente_a catholic_a father_n have_v tread_v before_o us._n touchinge_v your_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o the_o denieal_n of_o my_o learning_n which_o i_o trust_v of_o your_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n i_o may_v safe_o deny_v that_o thing_n that_o i_o never_o avouch_v it_o can_v
father_n 217._o epâ—â—rem_fw-mi minister_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgate_n tongue_n 157._o excommunication_n 32._o 38._o 39_o reconciliation_n 134._o exuperius_n 129._o f._n this_o word_n figure_n mislike_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n 445._o heretic_n press_v the_o letter_n and_o leave_v the_o meaning_n 447._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n 446._o 448._o 451._o 462._o 475._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n 465._o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n 447._o christ_n body_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 455._o the_o number_n and_o strangeness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n 448._o 476._o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n the_o outward_a foundry_n be_v christ_n body_n 408._o forma_fw-la signify_v the_o substance_n 427._o 435._o 449._o g._n gelasius_n 144._o 145._o all_o the_o easte_n speak_v greek_a 162._o the_o greek_a tongue_n reach_v far_o 165._o h._n receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n with_o hand_n 48._o hear_v without_o understand_v be_v no_o hear_v 69._o 70._o 175._o m._n hardinge_n witness_n against_o himself_o 10._o 11._o 42._o 139._o m._n hard._n jest_v at_o christ_n institution_n 20._o m._n hard._n allege_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o 20._o 33._o 41._o 56._o 59_o 135._o 375._o m._n hard._n dissemble_v the_o doctor_n word_n 21._o m._n hard._n argument_n not_o well_o frame_v 21._o 25._o 58._o 92._o 101._o 158._o 160._o m._n hard._n refuse_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 22._o 23._o m._n hard._n corrupt_v the_o old_a doctor_n 43._o 45._o 49._o 77._o 84._o m._n hard._n allege_v authority_n without_o sense_n 54._o m._n hard._n allege_v decree_n of_o council_n that_o he_o never_o see_v 69._o 295._o 390._o 484._o m._n hard._n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o forge_v new_a 7._o 78._o m._n hard._n contrary_a to_o himself_o 85._o 139._o 175._o 201._o 418._o 459._o 538._o 550._o m._n hard._n conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n commit_v sacrilege_n 126._o m._n hard._n deceiteful_a dealingeâ—wherein_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v he_o follow_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n 127._o m._n hard._n wit_o avouch_v untrueth_n 167._o 168._o m._n hard._n reason_v against_o himself_o 167._o m._n hard._n forgeat_v himself_o 173._o 209._o m._n har._n wilful_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 174._o m._n hard._n come_v after_o the_o date_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v to_o do_v 192._o m._n hard._n say_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o perfect_o 197._o m._n hard._n allege_v authority_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v 235._o m._n hard._n hold_v by_o burn_v evidence_n 235._o m._n hard._n condemn_v s._n augustine_n for_o a_o seâ—â—matique_n 290._o 291._o m._n hard._n use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o manichee_n 150._o m._n hardin_n use_v the_o eurychian_n heretic_n argument_n 3â—â—_n m._n hard._n imagine_v two_o great_a error_n 391._o m._n hard._n â—aithe_n accident_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n 427._o m._n hard._n fight_v with_o old_a heretic_n weapon_n 439._o m._n hard._n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o fellow_v 445._o m._n hard._n shun_v his_o own_o doctor_n 457._o m._n hard._n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o unapt_o and_o unfit_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 474._o m._n hard._n understand_v not_o his_o own_o book_n 495._o m._n h._n allege_v his_o authority_n without_o his_o compass_n 495._o m._n h._n judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 527._o m._n hard._n sudden_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n 534._o m_o â–ª_o hard._n seem_v not_o to_o understande_v his_o own_o word_n 555._o 557._o m._n hard._n saithe_n christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o supper_n 560._o m._n hard._n not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n 626._o m._n hard._n new_a doctor_n can_v agree_v 630._o m._n hard._n compare_v the_o pope_n with_o balaam_n and_o caiphas_n 274._o m._n hard._n misreport_v the_o councelle_n of_o ephesus_n 111_o 112._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 115._o m._n hardin_n unaduised_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n 123._o m._n hard._n abuse_v s._n augustine_n word_n 124._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v s._n paul_n word_n 126._o m._n hard._n corrupt_v the_o holy_a father_n 131._o 144._o m._n hard._n misreport_v strabo_n 159._o 161._o m._n hard._n misreport_v the_o word_n of_o pliâ—ie_n 159._o m._n hard._n foul_o abuse_v s._n chrysostom_n word_n 203._o m._n hard._n wrea_v origen_n from_o his_o purpose_n 210._o m._n hardin_n misreport_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n 212._o m_o h._n cut_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n 225._o m._n hard._n manifest_o corrupt_v and_o falsifi_v s._n cyprian_n 228._o m._n h._n twice_o falsifi_v s._n cyprian_n in_o one_o place_n 231._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v s._n hilary_n 527._o 246._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v s._n chrysostome_n 264._o 269._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v cassiodorus_n and_o socrates_n 284._o m._n hardin_n misreport_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 297._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n 248._o 250._o 309._o 405._o m._n hard._n wilful_o corrupt_v the_o 〈…〉_o m._n har._n misreport_v s._n basiles_n word_v 438._o 439._o m_o hard._n falsifi_v dionysiâ—s_n 440._o 44â—_n m._n har._n wilful_o deprave_v the_o holy_a father_n 453._o m._n hard._n saithe_n tertullian_n understand_v not_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n 45â—_n m._n hard._n wilful_o corrupt_v tertullian_n 464._o m._n hard._n misconstrueth_n the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 485._o m._n hard._n mistake_v prudentius_n 500_o 502._o m._n hard._n allege_v a_o fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n 502._o m._n hardin_n misreport_v god_n divine_a providence_n 527._o m._n hard._n untrue_o report_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n 171._o 54â—_n m._n hard._n misreport_v his_o own_o glemens_n 561._o m._n har._n misreport_v s._n augustine_n woorder_n 598._o m._n hard._n untrue_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n 602._o 604._o m._n hard._n misconstrueth_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 602._o m_o hard._n guiful_o expound_v s._n cyril_n 622._o m._n hard._n utter_v a_o heap_n of_o untruethe_n altogether_o 217._o m._n hard._n utter_v two_o untruethe_n together_o in_o one_o sentence_n 172._o m._n hard._n utter_v five_o untruethe_n together_o in_o the_o report_n of_o four_o word_n 382._o m._n hardin_n utter_v four_o untruethe_v together_o with_o one_o breath_n 454._o m._n hard._n utter_v three_o untruethe_n together_o 497_o m._n hardinge_n untruethe_n or_o oversigthe_n upon_o better_a advice_n to_o be_v redress_v two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o hippolytus_n martyr_n â—â—_o i._o s._n james_n liturgy_n or_o communion_n 10._o james_n never_o drink_v wine_n but_o only_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n 128._o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o religion_n 640._o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n overrule_v the_o world_n by_o ignorance_n 641._o ignorance_n dangerous_a â—07_n 641._o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o 208._o image_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 496._o 505._o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o image_n 497._o 498._o 503._o the_o cherubin_n 498._o 499._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 499._o the_o crosse._n 499._o 500_o 501._o 502._o irene_n the_o empress_n the_o king_n daughter_n of_o tartary_n the_o chief_a defender_n of_o image_n 504._o a_o image_n better_o than_o prayer_n 504._o the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o if_o 507._o peevis_n he_o reason_n for_o proufe_v of_o image_n 508._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n 508._o image_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n 509._o 517._o imagery_n like_a unto_o poetry_n 510._o a_o image_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o lie_n 510._o holy_a image_n 512._o image_n woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n 514._o 515._o 516._o image_n dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n 514._o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n 36._o 345._o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la 629._o 630._o institution_n of_o christ_n 18._o 19_o 20._o 22._o institution_n of_o christ_n break_v 23._o god_n institution_n lawful_o break_v 113._o institution_n of_o the_o cup_n 118._o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o priest_n 34._o invisible_a 472._o john_n the_o aulmonare_fw-la 74._o l._n latin_a tongue_n in_o aphrica_n 180._o 181._o the_o learned_a latin_a tongue_n 200._o latin_a church_n 211._o leontius_n 74._o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 33._o 34._o lidforde_n law_n 432._o d._n luther_n sclaunder_v 3._o 107._o m._n malaclâ—ias_n 6._o martialis_n 9_o 10._o missa_fw-la signify_v the_o communion_n 72._o 94._o 491._o missa_fw-la signify_v any_o assembly_n 6._o 72._o missa_fw-la never_n take_v for_o private_a mass_n 73._o 492._o mass_n private_a and_o peculiar_a 3._o private_a mass_n prove_v by_o boies_n laiemenne_n and_o woman_n 41._o 56._o difference_n bitweene_n the_o new_a private_a mass_n and_o the_o old_a communion_n 50._o no_o private_a mass_n
please_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n so_o call_v it_o he_o have_v do_v right_o but_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o doctor_n in_o a_o rank_n mâ—lchisedech_n malachias_n clemens_n the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o deacon_n of_o asia_n abdias_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n martialis_n dionysius_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o john_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n hippolytus_n martyr_n basile_n chrysostome_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n &_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o visarde_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o m._n harding_n lack_v in_o weight_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v up_o in_o tale_n and_o so_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o floorishe_a before_o the_o fight_n &_o as_o a_o stream_n blow_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o froth_n &_o filth_n by_o the_o very_a rage_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n flowinge_v &_o wanderinge_v over_o the_o bank_n with_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la by_o the_o violence_n &_o force_n of_o his_o talk_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n &_o untruthe_n along_o before_o he_o faith_n notwithstanding_o thus_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n as_o he_o say_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o proâ—fes_n without_o allegation_n of_o any_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o mass_n miserable_a be_v that_o faith_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o bare_a name_n by_o hear_v nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n harding_n ever_o dare_v either_o to_o allege_v such_o authority_n as_o he_o know_v the_o most_o hereof_o be_v or_o thus_o open_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n for_o brief_o to_o touch_v melchisedech_n malachias_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o weight_n can_v there_o appear_v in_o these_o reason_n 14._o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o banquet_n abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o chase_n or_o malachias_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o &_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n 26._o or_o christ_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o any_o school_n what_o will_n m._n harding_n make_v folk_n believe_v that_o melchisedech_n malachias_n or_o christ_n say_v private_a mass_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v say_v clemens_n and_o malachias_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v rather_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v together_o reioisinge_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o celebratinge_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o seventienth_fw-mi article_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v touch_v the_o witness_n here_o allege_v first_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o commendation_n as_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o such_o credit_n as_o partly_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o by_o heretic_n to_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n partly_o also_o obscure_a unknowen_a unacquainted_a not_o read_v not_o see_v not_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o tyme._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hazard_n his_o cause_n on_o these_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v will_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o cunning_o suppress_v their_o word_n and_o have_v only_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o their_o name_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n hereof_o clement_n and_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o man_n dealing_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v clemens_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v here_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la traditionibê°_n that_o be_v of_o order_n take_v &_o divise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o worthy_a book_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n if_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o deed_n by_o clement_n scriptoribus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n that_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v which_o epistle_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v one_o other_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n he_o speak_v of_o name_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_a s._n hierome_n say_v certain_a other_o book_n there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o our_o father_n neither_o contain_v they_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n now_o whence_o then_o come_v m._n hardinge_n clement_n council_n it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n by_o one_o carolus_n capellius_n a_o venetian_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o these_o country_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yet_o must_v he_o think_v thus_o much_o with_o himself_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n book_n and_o such_o book_n so_o strange_a so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n keep_v in_o candie_n so_o far_o of_o from_o italy_n in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n write_v in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a and_o can_v such_o a_o worthy_a work_n divise_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o secrecy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o man_n miss_v it_o thus_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o consider_v with_o himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o what_o if_o this_o book_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n clement_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o honest_a man_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n uere_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v wicked_a book_n abroad_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o apocriphae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multarum_fw-la habent_fw-la seminarium_fw-la falsitatum_fw-la abdias_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la decretal_a sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la auferendae_fw-la 1._o atque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la tradendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secrete_n scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o th'apostle_n 15._o contain_v a_o â—â—rcerie_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o falsheade_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o thapostle_n name_n be_v borrow_v sometime_o to_o avoutche_n heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v
these_o very_a word_n i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n 11._o but_o necessary_o import_v a_o number_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la januarium_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o matter_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v dispose_v his_o church_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o number_n but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v whether_o it_o may_v seem_v convenient_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o use_v then_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n 118._o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v have_v change_v that_o order_n it_o be_v wrong_a deal_n to_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o to_o allege_v number_n in_o steed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o mean_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n require_v a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la cùm_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wherefore_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o communion_n wâ—ite_o one_o for_o another_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o cunning_o to_o dissemble_v in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n like_v as_o also_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n daily_o receive_v together_o and_o general_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o speak_v evermore_o of_o a_o number_n and_o never_o of_o one_o alone_a now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n leafte_v such_o matter_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o other_o do_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n coetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o old_a father_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a for_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n euangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la conantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la aiâ—_n 97._o a_o dhut_v multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o most_o peevishe_a heretic_n that_o be_v that_o will_v fain_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v colour_n the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o their_o fantasy_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o have_v i_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v this_o matter_n for_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o what_o council_n at_o what_o time_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o determine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o dooinge_a who_o be_v precedent_n who_o be_v present_a this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v fain_o learn_v and_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o silence_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v that_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o undevotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o handsome_a construction_n these_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o build_v their_o private_a mass_n even_o in_o such_o form_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v alone_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o look_v and_o wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o my_o former_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o meet_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v undoo_v what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o i_o have_v ordain_v i_o may_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o value_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n argument_n christ_n say_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o thought_n m._n hardinge_n that_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n shall_v read_v his_o book_n for_o how_o loose_o hang_v these_o part_n together_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v after_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n hereof_o that_o either_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o agree_v with_o other_o for_o touchinge_a consecration_n if_o he_o will_v precise_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 22._o which_o write_v the_o story_n christ_n first_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o afterward_o this_o be_v say_v and_o do_v he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 11._o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o receivinge_n be_v first_o and_o the_o consecration_n afterward_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n himself_o it_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v &_o then_o receive_v of_o a_o company_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o receivinge_v with_o company_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o it_o be_v also_o avoutch_v by_o cardinal_n bessarion_n the_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n his_o word_n be_v these_o â—ucharistiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la primùm_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deâ—â—de_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la facimus_fw-la this_o the_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o thing_n require_v first_o to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o break_v and_o after_o to_o distribute_v which_o thing_n we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n consecratio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la est_fw-la manducaâ—io_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la proximum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la manducarent_fw-la consecration_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o use_n which_o be_v the_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o end_n for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la finis_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la 38._o sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la usus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la consecratur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la illis_fw-la urantur_fw-la manducando_fw-la consecration_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o consecration_n but_o rather_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o in_o eatinge_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v argument_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n but_o if_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o it_o alone_o but_o do_v communicate_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v this_o example_n example_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la ceremoniam_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o number_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a christ_n example_n import_v necessiâ—â—e_v of_o receive_v only_o 17_o institution_n
theophilus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quod_fw-la scribit_fw-la nos_fw-la tecum_fw-la pergere_fw-la romam_fw-la hierosolymitan_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separati_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la iungimur_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la eius_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communione_fw-la sociamur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o i_o be_o goeinge_v with_o thou_o to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n there_o from_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o be_v here_o in_o palestine_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o let_v he_o not_o make_v matter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o for_o be_v here_o in_o the_o little_a town_n of_o bethleem_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o saithe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lie_v whereby_o he_o except_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v communicate_v thorough_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o error_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o falseheade_n in_o reasoninge_v rise_v by_o the_o crafty_a handlinge_n of_o one_o word_n that_o have_v two_o or_o more_o signification_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o show_n and_o a_o other_o be_v conclude_v this_o word_n communio_fw-la be_v one_o import_v two_o thing_n consent_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o require_v circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o other_o require_v no_o place_n therefore_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a do_v communicate_v in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o breakinge_v and_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o order_n in_o sequel_n then_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v communicate_v in_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v also_o communicate_v in_o body_n or_o thus_o their_o spirit_n be_v together_o ergo_fw-la their_o body_n be_v together_o so_o may_v he_o aswell_o say_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n his_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n may_v very_o direct_o have_v conclude_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v the_o mayor_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o general_a communion_n that_o general_a communion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n receive_v his_o part_n ergo_fw-la the_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v common_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o member_n to_o receive_v his_o part_n or_o thus_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v in_o faith_n magnum_fw-la and_o as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o unseparable_a charity_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n do_v declare_v but_o christian_n people_n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n all_o together_o ergo_fw-la be_v so_o assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n all_o together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la seem_v to_o fashion_v out_o far_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la saithe_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v private_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o one_o alone_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o without_o communicantes_fw-la o_o m._n hardinge_n weigh_v your_o argument_n better_a before_o you_o send_v they_o thus_o abroad_o you_o shall_v less_o offend_v god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o shall_v less_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n and_o child_n shall_v take_v less_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o you_o now_o to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o hereunto_o toutchinge_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la wherein_o you_o so_o uncourteouse_o charge_v all_o other_o with_o ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v you_o what_o certain_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v think_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v touchinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n 27._o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n all_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n neither_o that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a neither_o that_o chrysostome_n â–ª_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o make_v private_a but_o the_o lord_n thing_n be_v not_o this_o servant_n or_o that_o servant_n but_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 24._o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n neither_o that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v quidnam_fw-la appello_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o call_v i_o the_o communication_n significat_fw-la or_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o ownself_o same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o father_n by_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v divide_v common_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o will_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v they_o come_v not_o precise_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o other_o and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d pachymeres_n a_o greek_a writer_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o dionysius_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o saithe_v he_o have_v this_o father_n dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communicant_a for_o that_o then_o all_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o pachymeres_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o dionysius_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o think_v he_o understand_v his_o author_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o m._n hardinge_n he_o saithe_v communio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v otherwise_o and_o constant_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o haimo_fw-la write_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n saithe_v thus_o 10._o calix_n appellatur_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la participatio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la afterward_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o communicate_v and_o he_o saithe_v further_o well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n gerardus_n lorichius_n proroganda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la concorditer_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la â—alice_n multi_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la communio_fw-la participationem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la significat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la because_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o agreeable_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o
then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v his_o mass_n by_o priest_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v help_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n how_o be_v it_o this_o doubt_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lie_v man_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v a_o precedent_n of_o lay_a man_n for_o priest_n to_o follow_v let_v he_o rather_o reason_n thus_o this_o manner_n of_o private_a receive_n at_o home_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lie_v man_n council_n for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o godly_a bishop_n in_o general_a council_n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n tertullian_n exhortinge_v his_o wife_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o she_o mass_n she_o marry_v not_o again_o special_o to_o a_o infidel_n â–ª_o show_v that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o she_o to_o observe_v her_o religion_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n uxorâ—_n saithe_v thus_o non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la secretò_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sciverit_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la credet_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o 27_o him_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v he_o have_v the_o like_o sayinge_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la which_o place_n plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o three_o great_a point_n by_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o gospeler_n utter_o deny_v the_o one_o that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a without_o other_o company_n the_o third_o that_o the_o thing_n reverent_o and_o devoute_o before_o other_o meat_n receive_v be_v not_o bread_n as_o the_o infidel_n then_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n now_o believe_v but_o he_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n or_o who_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v 28_o father_n our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n as_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o devoute_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o sacrament_n consecrate_a in_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o to_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o it_o every_o morning_n fast_v as_o their_o devotion_n serve_v they_o so_o secret_o as_o they_o may_v that_o the_o infidel_n shall_v not_o espy_v they_o nor_o get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o may_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v neither_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v excuse_v they_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n if_o the_o sole_a communion_n have_v be_v express_o forbid_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o origen_n that_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n do_v write_v of_o the_o great_a reverence_n fear_v and_o warenesse_n that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n clothe_v to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o like_a though_o unwoorthe_o after_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la arcam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la domini_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fuit_fw-la lapsis_fw-la manibus_fw-la indignis_fw-la tentasset_fw-la aperire_fw-la igne_fw-la inde_fw-la surgente_fw-la deterrita_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la auderet_fw-la attingere_fw-la when_o a_o certain_a woman_n go_v about_o to_o open_v her_o chest_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o unwoorthy_a hand_n she_o be_v fray_v with_o fire_n that_o rise_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n report_v the_o manner_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o devoute_a christian_a person_n alone_o at_o convenient_a time_n the_o example_n of_o serapion_n of_o who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v 44._o recite_v by_o eusebius_n confirm_v our_o purpose_n of_o the_o single_a communion_n this_o serapion_n one_o of_o alexandria_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o li_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n before_o he_o depart_v send_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n be_v himself_o sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a parum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quod_fw-la infusum_fw-la iussit_fw-la seni_fw-la praeberi_fw-la a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o when_o this_o solemnity_n be_v doom_n say_v the_o story_n as_o though_o he_o have_v break_v certain_a chain_n and_o â—yves_n he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n cheerful_o the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n shâ—oteth_v fair_a but_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n to_o prove_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o lack_v of_o priest_n he_o allege_v tertullians_n wife_n certain_a woman_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o serapion_n boy_n not_o the_o fit_a people_n that_o may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o have_v beside_o give_v a_o special_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n by_o these_o word_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o mind_v no_o more_o to_o slip_v away_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o single_a communion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o he_o have_v here_o note_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o private_a mass_n for_o else_o his_o note_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n as_o touchinge_v tertullian_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o tyrant_n under_o who_o they_o live_v be_v often_o drive_v to_o pray_v a_o sunder_o wherefore_o when_o they_o may_v priuâ—ly_o assemble_v together_o beside_o that_o they_o present_o receive_v there_o they_o reserve_v certain_a portion_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v receive_v afterward_o in_o their_o house_n at_o home_n to_o put_v they_o daily_o the_o better_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z s._n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n write_v unto_o she_o a_o exhortation_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o first_o from_o the_o world_n that_o she_o will_v remain_v still_o unmarried_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o match_v with_o any_o heathen_a show_v she_o the_o danger_n that_o thereof_o may_v ensue_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v suffer_v neither_o to_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o to_o watch_v nor_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o saithe_v thus_o vxorem_fw-la and_o will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v what_o thou_o eat_v before_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v here_o m._n harding_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v odious_a unto_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n call_v we_o gospeler_n gospeler_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o he_o so_o wilful_o have_v forsake_v return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n three_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n notwithstanding_o his_o private_a mass_n be_v none_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v otherwhere_o of_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o third_o m._n hardinge_n have_v manifest_o corrupt_v both_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v no_o bread_n but_o so_o tertullian_n say_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o husband_n will_v think_v it_o only_o
basile_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n not_o withstand_v it_o be_v private_o receive_v which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n sense_n communion_n but_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n basile_n ever_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n &_o that_o little_a further_v m._n hardinge_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o communion_n not_o for_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n minister_v and_o divide_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hereof_o geather_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o single_a proof_n s._n hieromes_n plain_a word_n necessary_o import_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v every_o day_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n there_o of_o private_a mass_n rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n write_v in_o libro_fw-la pontificali_fw-la that_o milciades_n pope_n and_o martyr_n favour_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n here_o signify_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understande_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o material_a house_n church_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v receive_v the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n which_o doubtless_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n in_o each_o catholic_a man_n house_n and_o that_o where_o heretic_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a usage_n else_o if_o the_o priest_n may_v without_o let_v or_o disturbance_n have_v so_o do_v than_o what_o need_n have_v it_o be_v for_o milciades_n to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n for_o sendinge_v abroad_o host_n sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o damasus_n have_v thus_o milciades_n fecit_fw-la they_o ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la dirigerentur_fw-la milciades_n ordain_v that_o consecrate_a host_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la for_o heretic_n add_v by_o ado_n the_o writer_n of_o martyr_n life_n open_v the_o meaning_n and_o purporte_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v stay_v it_o up_o on_o every_o side_n with_o other_o gheass_n that_o one_o gheasse_v might_n help_v a_o other_o the_o first_o gheasse_n be_v what_o damasus_n shall_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la the_o next_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o milciades_n against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n the_o third_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o the_o material_a church_n the_o fourthe_a gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o consecrate_v in_o little_a round_a cake_n as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v use_v the_o fifthe_o gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o every_o several_a house_n which_o must_v have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o wounderous_a painful_a the_o sirt_n gheasse_n be_v that_o first_o every_o husband_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n alone_o &_o so_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o child_n every_o one_o several_o by_o himself_o alone_o which_o thing_n i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o think_v not_o very_o likely_a so_o many_o gheass_n be_v here_o in_o a_o throng_n heap_v together_o which_o if_o i_o deny_v altogether_o m._n hardinge_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o prove_v if_o i_o grant_v he_o altogether_o without_o exception_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n first_o in_o this_o place_n of_o damasus_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o mass_n nor_o any_o perfect_a sense_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 1551._o milciades_n fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n dirigerentur_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la fermentum_fw-la milciades_n cause_v that_o the_o oblation_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v direct_v which_o be_v declare_v leaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n either_o goinge_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o whereby_o we_o may_v gheasse_v the_o meaning_n reason_n it_o be_v much_o to_o see_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o scant_v of_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o such_o place_n as_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o sense_n &_o reason_n but_o a_o man_n must_v use_v such_o weapon_n as_o may_v be_v get_v the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la that_o be_v patch_v in_o by_o ado_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o help_v the_o sense_n so_o have_v they_o no_o help_v of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o demand_v of_o ado_n this_o new_a doctor_n what_o be_v these_o strange_a unknowen_a heretic_n without_o name_n that_o you_o at_o the_o last_o for_o a_o shift_n have_v espy_v out_o where_o begin_v they_o where_o dwelte_v they_o what_o teach_v they_o how_o long_o continue_v they_o who_o maintain_v they_o who_o confute_v they_o what_o council_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v company_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n that_o noman_n ever_o know_v but_o doctor_n ado._n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o besides_o his_o book_n for_o damasus_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n author_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n like_o that_o these_o new_a find_v heretic_n in_o the_o ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v for_o his_o credit_n sake_n what_o other_o usage_n they_o keapte_v that_o be_v not_o catholic_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o canonize_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v neither_o he_o nor_o ado_n without_o some_o proufe_v further_o to_o increase_v absurdity_n he_o saithe_v by_o these_o word_n per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la be_v mean_v not_o the_o material_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n ecclesia_fw-la house_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o private_a house_n i_o grant_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o our_o english_a word_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o méetinge_v of_o neighbour_n or_o a_o company_n dwellinge_a within_o some_o space_n together_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o compass_n more_o or_o less_o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n write_v unto_o basilides_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n of_o pentapolis_n arrian_n athanasius_n saithe_v that_o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o division_n in_o egypte_n in_o these_o place_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o basile_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o several_a parish_n 26._o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n thus_o write_v unto_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o bishop_n there_o send_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o diocese_n or_o division_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o write_v of_o hippolytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o other_o division_n thus_o much_o touchinge_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o
peâ—â—tion_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o material_a bread_n either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n or_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o allow_v best_a will_v that_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n boâ—ie_n they_o of_o the_o easte_n shall_v not_o move_v question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o daily_a partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 35_o paniâ—_n where_o as_o for_o all_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v daily_a bread_n there_o he_o saithe_v thus_o ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la illâ—_n taceant_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la resententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la defendant_n vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la facere_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la neque_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la wherefore_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n let_v they_o be_v content_a at_o jest_n way_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o offence_n thereof_o take_v neither_o be_v forbid_v of_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o disobey_v here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o they_o of_o the_o orient_a who_o so_o seldom_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v for_o all_o that_o christian_a people_n by_o tâ—authoritie_n of_o the_o church_n none_o offence_n thereof_o be_v take_v neither_o be_v they_o inhibit_v of_o their_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o obey_v not_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n movinge_v they_o to_o receive_v more_o often_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v nor_o excommunicate_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n find_v small_a force_n herein_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o s._n ambrose_n rebuke_v the_o slackness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o people_n that_o receive_v so_o seldom_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o communicate_v daily_o altogether_o wherein_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v take_v wrong_a and_o be_v il_fw-mi use_v at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o perforce_o make_v both_o to_o suppress_v that_o he_o will_v say_v and_o also_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n saithe_v not_o one_o word_n for_o private_a mass_n but_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n say_v bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o although_o they_o daily_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o weighty_a yet_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o not_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o book_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n where_o hence_o m._n hardinge_n have_v these_o word_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o vnde_fw-la probatur_fw-la non_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la panem_fw-la nam_fw-la magni_fw-la peccati_fw-la crimine_fw-la arguerentur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n understande_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n for_o than_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o daily_o receive_v it_o but_o touchinge_v private_a mass_n he_o say_v thus_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n panis_n quotidianus_fw-la poorest_n accipi_fw-la pro_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la accipimus_fw-la the_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o day_n day_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o people_n than_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v then_o say_v never_o a_o day_n but_o the_o grecian_n custom_n be_v to_o receive_v once_o only_o in_o the_o yete_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n at_o other_o time_n receive_v alone_o no_o saithe_n s._n augustine_n this_o custom_n or_o negligence_n be_v not_o universal_a emonge_n all_o the_o people_n of_o grecia_n but_o emonge_o a_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o plurimi_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v plurimi_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la non_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la communicant_a day_n many_o in_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n do_v not_o daily_o communicate_v wherein_o may_v be_v well_o imply_v that_o some_o daily_o do_v communicate_v otherwise_o the_o exception_n of_o many_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n well_fw-mi authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciant_fw-la let_v they_o hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v without_o offence_n these_o word_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o receive_v not_o for_o if_o the_o negligence_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v abstein_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o a_o other_o now_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o daily_a and_o everlasting_a food_n rerâ—_n not_o to_o be_v remoove_v and_o renew_v after_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o jew_n theoria_fw-la but_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o our_o daily_a bread_n saithe_n germanus_n be_v christ_n sec._n that_o be_v 28._o and_o be_v before_o 4._o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o bread_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o sustein_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o food_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o also_o may_v be_v call_v the_o daily_a bread_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o receive_v but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n except_v but_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o daily_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v private_o and_o daily_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v it_o appear_v well_o by_o sundry_a good_a record_n and_o to_o leave_v s._n caesariam_n basil_n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la the_o 49._o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 52._o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o the_o synodal_n syâ—odalis_fw-la epistle_n send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o macarius_n 26._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la internallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la 9_o in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n likewise_o also_o saithe_v s._n ambrose_n every_o week_n we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n although_o not_o every_o day_n unto_o stranger_n yet_o unto_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v at_o certain_a day_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v sometime_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o not_o every_o day_n but_o what_o record_n hereof_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o word_n in_o english_a be_v these_o there_o be_v sundry_a priest_n in_o spain_n that_o touchinge_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o command_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v sunday_n say_v the_o same_o only_a upon_o the_o sonneday_n and_o upon_o no_o day_n else_o hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v without_o the_o lord_n prayer_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n minister_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o
some_o be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o voice_n the_o deacon_n dâ—uideth_v these_o from_o they_o for_o that_o voice_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o our_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n remove_v and_o shut_v forth_o some_o and_o other_o some_o it_o take_v in_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n i_o send_v thou_o not_o unto_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v both_o many_o more_o and_o far_o plain_a than_o this_o but_o only_o unto_o this_o same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pike_a as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n sunder_v they_o with_o his_o voice_n the_o sound_n from_o the_o sick_a the_o one_o port_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o abstain_v the_o one_o part_n he_o shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o decretal_a and_o present_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o his_o own_o report_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o alone_o yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o folowinge_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o al._n by_o this_o cold_a conclusion_n he_o cut_v of_o credit_n from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v as_o not_o make_v show_n sufficient_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o note_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v proof_n for_o private_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o ground_n upon_o these_o other_o gheass_n that_o hereafter_o follow_v uere_o hitherto_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n notwithstanding_o his_o long_a time_n his_o much_o read_n and_o great_a conference_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v either_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o any_o old_a catholic_a writer_n or_o the_o sole_a receive_v of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o subscribe_v he_o must_v leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o bring_v some_o sound_n and_o substantial_a proof_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o emperor_n for_o order_n of_o celebratinge_v the_o mass_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o decree_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la statutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvobus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sibique_fw-la respondentibus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tertius_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la in_o secretis_fw-la orate_fw-la prome_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la respondeatur_fw-la salutaâ—ioni_fw-la this_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n except_o there_o be_v two_o present_a and_o answer_v he_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o for_o where_o as_o he_o say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o many_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o secret_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_o convenient_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n according_o which_o ancient_a decree_n require_v not_o that_o all_o people_n of_o necessity_n be_v present_a 37_o collection_n much_o less_o that_o all_o so_o often_o time_n shall_v communicate_v sacramental_o which_o thing_n it_o require_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a if_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n may_v not_o be_v make_v for_o our_o purpose_n inducinge_v of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v common_o use_v of_o our_o adversary_n then_o more_o weight_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o where_o as_o the_o receivinge_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o answer_n the_o priest_n at_o mass_n if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o doubtless_o of_o very_a reason_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o require_v only_o of_o necessity_n the_o presence_n of_o two_o for_o the_o purpose_n above_o mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n some_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la some_o other_o say_v by_o soter_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o thorough_o resolve_v upon_o the_o author_n rerum_fw-la but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a we_o will_v the_o less_o doubt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o deceiver_n to_o blaze_v their_o doing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o homer_n hefiod_n cicero_n plautus_n and_o such_o other_o count_v learned_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n in_o who_o name_n many_o counterseite_n book_n be_v set_v abroad_o s._n paul_n himself_o will_v the_o thessaloniens_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o faith_n 2._o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o talk_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o he_o by_o which_o last_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o letter_n sometime_o be_v falsify_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v there_o give_v out_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n cyprian_n and_o other_o like_a this_o be_v unto_o some_o a_o common_a pastime_n and_o many_o godly_a father_n complain_v much_o of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v unto_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n soter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o follow_v immediate_o in_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n gratian_n show_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o learned_a 19_o and_o doctor_n smithe_n although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n epistolis_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v sexti_fw-la and_o to_o utter_v some_o reason_n short_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n manifest_o deprave_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n upon_o the_o sight_n they_o maintain_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o state_n erect_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o publish_v a_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o other_o like_a fantasy_n far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o proclaim_v such_o thing_n as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v to_o be_v open_a and_o know_v lie_n anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v next_o after_o peter_n 97._o will_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v visit_v the_o entry_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v limina_fw-la petri._n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o church_n yet_o build_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n decretal_a for_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o first_o take_v up_o s._n cornelij_fw-la peter_n body_n and_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o apollo_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o jest_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n and_o felix_n which_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v they_o fabianus_n write_v of_o the_o come_v of_o novatus_fw-la into_o italy_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o eusebius_n 43._o that_o novatus_fw-la come_v first_o into_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v next_o after_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o other_o conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o apt_o touch_v some_o otherwhere_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o damasus_n write_n purposely_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o such_o epistle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o decree_n which_o they_o
hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n make_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n after_o this_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v how_o that_o s._n basile_n at_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n receive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o host_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v inter_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o immediate_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o render_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v basile_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a creature_n in_o that_o church_n with_o he_o the_o people_n that_o answer_v he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o dream_n but_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o wâ—l_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o exhibit_v amphilochius_n plain_o witness_v declaringe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o eubulus_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o clergy_n stand_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n while_o this_o be_v in_o dooinge_a see_v light_n within_o the_o church_n and_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o people_n glorifieinge_v god_n and_o behold_v basile_n stand_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n heaven_n here_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o consacramenâ—arâ—es_n doostagger_v i_o doubt_n not_o for_o grant_n to_o a_o private_a mass_n they_o will_v not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o doubt_n to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v devise_v but_o whereof_o they_o shall_v doubt_n very_o i_o see_v not_o if_o they_o doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o bringinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o serve_v for_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n let_v they_o also_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n that_o elias_n have_v in_o the_o pond_n of_o carithe_n 17._o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n he_o have_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n in_o bersabee_n 19_o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n bring_v to_o daniel_n for_o his_o dinner_n 14._o from_o jewrie_n into_o the_o cave_n of_o lion_n at_o babylon_n by_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o perhaps_o they_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o amphilochius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o discredit_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o first_o with_o letoius_n bishop_n of_o melite_n 11._o and_o with_o flavimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n overthrow_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n call_v messaliani_n otherwise_o euchitae_n monk_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n arie_a heresy_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharistie_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n doothe_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o profit_v aught_o nor_o hurt_v even_o as_o our_o sacramentary_n do_v ascribe_v all_o to_o faith_n only_o and_o 40_o shadow_n call_v the_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n none_o other_o but_o tokeninge_v bread_n which_o of_o itself_o hath_z no_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o operation_n therefore_o ay_o wondre_fw-fr the_o less_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v amphilochius_n his_o authority_n to_o be_v dimish_v but_o for_o this_o i_o will_v match_v they_o with_o great_a basile_n who_o esteem_v he_o so_o much_o who_o love_v he_o so_o entire_o who_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o with_o the_o dedication_n of_o so_o excellent_a work_v i_o will_v join_v they_o also_o with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n theodoretus_n 16._o who_o seem_v to_o geve_v he_o so_o sovereign_a praise_n as_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n he_o write_v his_o story_n of_o never_o name_n he_o without_o preface_n of_o great_a honour_n now_o call_n he_o admirandum_fw-la the_o wonderful_a at_o a_o other_o time_n sapâ—â—enâ—â—ssimum_fw-la the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o common_o laudatissimum_fw-la mostprayse_n worthy_a if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d basile_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a to_o obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n of_o god_n such_o a_o vision_n it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o peruse_v what_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n what_o holy_a ephrem_n of_o syria_n and_o special_o what_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o he_o which_o two_o gregory_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o compare_v he_o with_o elias_n with_o moses_n with_o s._n paul_n monodiâ—_n and_o with_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v great_a and_o for_o virtue_n of_o most_o renown_n whereby_o without_o all_o envy_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o all_o the_o posterity_n to_o be_v call_v magnus_n basile_n the_o great_a much_o more_o for_o desert_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n than_o those_o other_o for_o merit_n of_o chivalry_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a pompey_n the_o great_a alexander_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a treatise_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o of_o amphilochius_n dooinge_a that_o be_v a_o shift_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o much_o like_o the_o fact_n of_o king_n alexander_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o undo_v the_o fatal_a knot_n at_o gordium_n a_o town_n in_o phrygia_n hear_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bode_v by_o a_o old_a prophecy_n to_o he_o that_o can_v unknitte_v it_o not_o find_v out_o the_o end_n of_o the_o strenge_n nor_o perceivinge_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v do_v it_o draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o hew_v it_o in_o piece_n supplyinge_v want_n of_o skill_n with_o wilful_a violence_n for_o thautoritic_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o much_o i_o can_v say_v byside_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n life_n print_v in_o colen_n fable_n and_o biside_n very_o great_a likelihood_n appearinge_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n nazarius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n in_o italy_n write_v in_o veleme_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n nothing_o i_o trow_v will_v ever_o serve_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o amphilochius_n be_v so_o great_a the_o matter_n so_o clear_a the_o wonder_n so_o strange_a amphilochius_n the_o antiquity_n so_o ancient_a the_o fable_n so_o likely_a the_o dream_n so_o plain_a the_o original_a hereof_o at_o verona_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o nazarius_n keapte_v as_o a_o relic_n fair_a write_v in_o veleme_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o basile_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n ephrem_fw-la a_o holy_a father_n amphilochius_n a_o man_n that_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n not_o one_o show_v or_o circumstance_n leafte_v out_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o win_v credit_n and_o what_o shall_v need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o suspicion_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o never_o see_v this_o book_n nor_o know_v the_o content_n thereof_o happy_o by_o such_o circumstance_n and_o colour_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o i_o i_o self_n have_v have_v this_o unknowen_a doctor_n in_o my_o poor_a library_n these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o write_v likewise_o in_o veleme_n as_o true_a as_o fair_a and_o of_o as_o good_a record_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o that_o other_o of_o verona_n in_o deed_n not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n but_o no_o doubt_n very_o ancient_a as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o live_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o amphilochius_n this_o writer_n be_v dead_a therefore_o that_o story_n write_v by_o he_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o a_o story_n the_o very_a name_n of_o old_a godly_a father_n be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o vain_a tale_n have_v be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o full_o and_o faitheful_o by_o sundry_a old_a worthy_a writer_n as_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n by_o his_o dear_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzene_n by_o gregorius_n presbyter_n by_o socrates_n by_o theodoretus_n by_o sozomenus_n by_o nicephorus_n touch_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o not_o withstand_v of_o late_a year_n he_o that_o write_v vitas_fw-la
patrum_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o entitle_v this_o book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n have_v furnish_v the_o same_o with_o many_o unsaverie_a vain_a tale_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o so_o impudent_a once_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o peevishe_a fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o great_a stay_n of_o m._n hardinge_n cause_n rest_v hereupon_o and_o many_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n hereof_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a truth_n and_o special_o for_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o it_o will_v be_v chargeable_a to_o send_v to_o verona_n into_o italy_n for_o a_o copy_n suffer_v i_o therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o geve_v thou_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a of_o thou_o self_n to_o judge_v further_o and_o to_o see_v by_o what_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n prove_v his_o private_a mass_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o idle_a talk_n and_o conference_n with_o devil_n marcionem_fw-la the_o uision_n the_o dream_n the_o fable_n and_o other_o fantastical_a vanity_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a content_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o new_a book_n tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a discreet_a saie_v furibus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la semper_fw-la excidere_fw-la solent_fw-la in_o indicium_fw-la the_o thief_n evermore_o leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n with_o socrates_n sozomenus_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n of_o approve_a credit_n that_o have_v of_o purpose_n write_v s._n basiles_n life_n socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 17._o that_o basile_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v libanius_n scholar_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la basil_n be_v libanius_n school_v fellow_n nazianzene_n and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n say_v that_o basile_n continue_v at_o caesaria_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n there_o before_o he_o go_v into_o pontus_n nazianzeni_fw-la m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v that_o at_o his_o return_n from_o pontus_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o eusebius_n know_v he_o not_o neither_o have_v ever_o speak_v with_o he_o or_o see_v he_o before_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n julianus_n whereupon_o also_o be_v found_v a_o great_a many_o fond_a fable_n nazianzene_n his_o near_a friend_n saithe_v basilij_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o a_o long_a while_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o themperour_n valens_n and_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o at_o all_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o julianus_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n tell_v a_o long_a tale_n julian._n how_o that_o s._n mercury_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lady_n take_v his_o own_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o chapel_n where_o it_o be_v keapte_v and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o same_o into_o the_o field_n 25._o &_o slay_v themperoure_n julian_n &_o that_o the_o same_o spear_n be_v find_v bloody_a afterward_o nazianzene_n socrates_n theodoretus_n and_o sozomenus_n say_v 21._o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v basile_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o julian_n theodoretus_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o julianus_n sabba_n that_o foretell_v it_o &_o not_o s._n basile_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v themperour_n valens_n yield_v &_o give_v place_n unto_o basile_n sozomenus_n saithe_v themperour_n continue_v still_o his_o purpose_n 23._o and_o will_v not_o yield_v m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n saithe_v nazianzenus_n be_v present_a at_o s._n basiles_n burial_n monodia_fw-la nazianzene_n himself_o that_o aught_o to_o know_v it_o best_o saithe_v he_o come_v afterward_o and_o be_v not_o present_a gregorius_n presbyter_n saithe_v nazianzene_n come_v a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o basile_n be_v bury_v nazianzen_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n come_v in_o all_o haste_n and_o see_v the_o bliss_v body_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v bury_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o amphilochius_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a nor_o circumspect_a in_o his_o talk_n for_o if_o nazianzene_n see_v s._n basiles_n body_n how_o be_v it_o bury_v if_o it_o be_v bury_v how_o can_v he_o see_v it_o again_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n rule_v the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n by_o thapostolike_a see_v he_o must_v needs_o mean_v either_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o he_o mean_v rome_n nazianzene_n be_v never_o bishop_n there_o if_o he_o mean_v constantinople_n where_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o be_v that_o never_o call_v thapostolike_a see_v and_o so_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o mean_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o judge_v thou_o indifferent_o good_a christian_a reader_n whether_o amphilochius_n the_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n s._n basiles_n special_a &_o near_a friend_n write_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o can_v possible_o so_o many_o way_n be_v deceive_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v know_v he_o better_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v this_o authority_n â–ª_o how_o be_v it_o ulpian_n saithe_v etiam_fw-la monstra_fw-la &_o poâ—tentosi_fw-la partus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la even_o monster_n and_o il_fw-mi shape_a child_n may_v go_v for_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n thus_o tell_v on_o his_o tale_n basile_n saithe_v he_o be_v once_o make_v bishop_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n come_v again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o minister_v every_o day_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n bring_v bread_n with_o he_o awake_v basile_n and_o bid_v he_o up_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n up_o he_o arise_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o aultare_fw-la say_v his_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o his_o paper_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n lay_v it_o down_o again_o break_v it_o in_o three_o part_n receive_v one_o reserve_v a_o other_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o hang_v up_o the_o third_o in_o a_o golden_a doove_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v still_o present_a who_o come_v purposely_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v basile_n to_o mass_n we_o may_v now_o the_o better_a believe_v homer_n that_o juppiter_n with_o his_o god_n go_v down_o sometime_o for_o his_o pleasure_n to_o banquet_v in_o ethiopia_n or_o that_o a_o 29._o angel_n evermore_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o marcus_n that_o holy_a mounke_n or_o that_o 26._o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n aemiliâ—s_n or_o that_o aemiliâ—s_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o remigius_n with_o a_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n fable_n or_o that_o when_o holy_a arnulphus_n begin_v matin_n at_o midnight_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la labia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o monk_n be_v a_o sleep_v a_o number_n of_o angel_n supply_v the_o lack_n and_o answer_v he_o et_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la annuntiabit_fw-la jaudem_fw-la tuam_fw-la but_o m._n harding_n lay_v on_o more_o weight_n and_o force_v this_o fable_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a tale_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o take_v pain_n cunning_o to_o falsify_v the_o text_n and_o seven_o time_n together_o to_o translate_v it_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n for_o with_o he_o offer_v sacrificium_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n likewise_o ministrare_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o ministerium_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o midas_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o gold_n so_o m._n hardinge_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o touch_v have_v a_o special_a power_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o his_o mass_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n the_o circumstance_n and_o weigh_v the_o likelihoode_n of_o this_o matter_n basile_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o have_v more_o fancy_n to_o his_o own_o word_n than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o awake_v stand_v up_o and_o sudden_o be_v
life_n and_o of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o here_o s._n augustine_n make_v great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o messalian_a monk_n heresy_n but_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o to_o deny_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v amphilochius_n dooinge_a that_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v a_o shift_n in_o deed_n thus_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v for_o that_o he_o never_o consider_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a geatheringe_v out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a story_n in_o many_o place_n word_n by_o word_n without_o discretion_n with_o interlacinge_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n of_o his_o own_o without_o shame_n neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n just_o prove_v life_n that_o ever_o amphilochius_n write_v s._n basiles_n life_n for_o notwithstanding_o a_o clause_n in_o nazianzenes_n monodia_fw-la touchinge_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o latin_a yet_o must_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o volaterane_n the_o translator_n a_o man_n that_o have_v pervert_v and_o alter_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n as_o by_o conference_n to_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o false_a translation_n make_v not_o proufe_v but_o this_o book_n be_v find_v at_o verona_n in_o italy_n he_o may_v aswell_o have_v say_v at_o falsona_n it_o be_v write_v in_o veleme_n this_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a allegation_n a_o calf_n skin_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o truth_n lie_n have_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o m._n hardinge_n say_v s._n basile_n dedicate_v to_o amphilochius_n mâ—nodia_n rather_o hinder_v then_o further_v his_o matter_n for_o nazianzenus_n reckon_v up_o all_o s._n basiles_n book_n pass_v that_o book_n by_o as_o none_o of_o he_o and_o sozomenus_n saithe_v it_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o think_v of_o many_o never_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n basile_n 13._o but_o rather_o by_o a_o heretic_n name_v eustathius_n a_o book_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o namely_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n tubulus_n but_o eubulus_n be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o peer_v in_o at_o the_o creavie_a and_o espy_v what_o be_v do_v certain_o a_o meet_a witness_n for_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o have_v hear_v sometime_o a_o man_n without_o a_o name_n but_o here_o we_o have_v find_v a_o name_n without_o a_o man_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n ever_o make_v this_o eubulus_n the_o chief_a man_n about_o s._n basile_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n yet_o neither_o doothe_n basile_n in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n or_o other_o work_v nor_o nazianzene_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o sozomenus_n nor_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n nor_o gregorius_n presbyter_n once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v good_a record_n and_o matter_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o miracle_n but_o a_o vision_n and_o perhaps_o but_o a_o dream_n but_o one_o man_n facâ—e_n but_o once_o do_v not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o at_o midnight_n and_o that_o without_o company_n and_o without_o witness_n if_o this_o eubulus_n which_o doubtelesse_a be_v no_o body_n have_v not_o espy_v it_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o now_o as_o touchinge_v the_o very_a mass_n that_o s._n basile_n say_v in_o deed_n we_o may_v soon_o learn_v thorder_n of_o it_o without_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n s._n basile_n himself_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n basilâ—â—_n plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n speak_v thus_o aloud_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a people_n make_v answer_n one_o be_v holy_a one_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n then_o saithe_n s._n basile_n the_o choir_z ring_z the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v altogether_o here_o may_v we_o clear_o see_v the_o very_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o s._n basiles_n mass_n here_o be_v no_o sole_a receivinge_n no_o single_a communion_n no_o private_a mass_n the_o whole_a people_n pray_v a_o loud_a together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n all_o together_o and_o what_o if_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fable_n say_v the_o same_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v more_o substantial_a witness_n uere_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a mass_n that_o there_o be_v people_n in_o the_o church_n with_o s._n basile_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o thus_o saithe_v s._n basile_n even_o as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v by_o this_o amphilochius_n voutchesave_o o_o lord_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o we_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a thing_n unto_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n i_o shuffle_v not_o these_o word_n but_o leave_v they_o even_o as_o this_o amphilochius_n have_v write_v they_o and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v here_o allege_v they_o now_o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o help_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o find_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n agree_v m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n saithe_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v s._n basile_n receive_v alone_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n saithe_v there_o be_v people_n in_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o be_v no_o people_n there_o but_o this_o people_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o people_n and_o basile_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n for_o his_o eloquence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o mother_n tongue_n but_o say_v all_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o people_n there_o at_o all_o and_o geve_v this_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o to_o geve_v unto_o thus_o may_v we_o conclude_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o construction_n that_o that_o people_n be_v no_o people_n that_o christ_n no_o christ_n that_o eubulus_n no_o eubulus_n that_o amphilochius_n no_o amphilochius_n that_o basile_n no_o basile_n that_o doove_n no_o doove_n and_o that_o mass_n no_o mass_n at_o al._n suche_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .34_o division_n now_o one_o place_n more_o for_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n at_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o a_o end_n of_o this_o article_n 41_o chrysostome_n this_o place_n be_v twice_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n â–ª_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o homely_a ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v these_o very_a word_n multam_fw-la video_fw-la rerum_fw-la inaequalitatem_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la quidem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cùm_fw-la puri_fw-la frequenter_a sitis_fw-la non_fw-la acceditis_fw-la in_o pascha_fw-la vero_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la patratum_fw-la acceditis_fw-la o_o consuetudinem_fw-la o_o praesumptionem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la frustra_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la in_o cassum_fw-la assistimus_fw-la altari_fw-la nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la communicetur_fw-la i_o see_v great_a inequality_n of_o thing_n among_o you_o at_o other_o time_n when_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n you_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v your_o right_n but_o at_o easter_n though_o you_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n amiss_o yet_o you_o come_v o_o what_o a_o custom_n be_v this_o o_o what_o a_o presumption_n be_v this_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la for_o nought_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v be_v housel_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o part_n that_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n who_o wait_v daily_o for_o they_o and_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n themselves_o show_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n say_v cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la come_v you_o up_o to_o receive_v with_o
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ—_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâ—outwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n 24._o for_o that_o the_o breâ—de_n which_o christ_n there_o take_v bliss_v brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 17._o chrysostome_n 25._o augustine_n lucam_n bede_n and_o 2._o theophylacte_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v witness_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o christ_n disciple_n by_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n if_o m._n jewel_n here_o think_v to_o avoid_v these_o place_n by_o their_o accustom_a figure_n synecdoche_n among_o his_o own_o sect_n happy_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v but_o among_o man_n of_o right_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o shift_n will_v seem_v over_o weak_a and_o vain_a now_o to_o conclude_v touchinge_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o thereof_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o one_o word_n mentioninge_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n for_o proufe_v of_o their_o both_o kind_n so_o it_o show_v and_o not_o in_o very_o obscure_a wise_a that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a whereas_o christ_n say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n charge_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o great_a oversight_n who_o in_o their_o time_n minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a by_o these_o man_n without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o commission_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o as_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o further_a declaration_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n hardinge_n what_o thing_n he_o require_v to_o christ_n institution_n if_o word_n christ_n word_n be_v plain_a if_o example_n christ_n himself_o minister_v in_o both_o kynde_n if_o authority_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o certdiâ—etie_n of_o his_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o understand_v he_o mean_v so_o if_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o bid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o example_n nor_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o understanding_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v warrant_v we_o christ_n institution_n alas_o what_o warrant_v then_o have_v they_o that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n only_o stay_v themselves_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n by_o the_o simple_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o you_o see_v i_o have_v do_v but_o where_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v minister_n unto_o yourselves_o one_o way_n and_o a_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o receive_v you_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n receive_v in_o one_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n one_o gerardus_n lorichius_n canonis_fw-la in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la pleudocatholici_fw-la qui_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la remorari_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la he_o ne_fw-la laicis_fw-la altera_fw-la species_n restituatur_fw-la nullis_fw-la parcunt_fw-la blasphemijs_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la christum_n solis_fw-la apostolis_n dixisse_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la atqui_fw-la verba_fw-la canonis_fw-la habent_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la dicant_fw-la oro_fw-la num_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ergo_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicerâ—â—st_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o blasphemia_fw-la pestilens_fw-la &_o execrabilis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrunque_fw-la verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la they_o be_v false_a catholic_n saithe_n this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_z to_o thintent_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o perteine_v unto_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o private_a mass_n lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n and_o so_o except_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o party_n and_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o certain_a that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n have_v no_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o but_o only_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la â–ª_o intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la whereas_o for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o dip_v the_o sacrament_n and_o deluer_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v further_a seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n &_o seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v asunder_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v due_a not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n sâ—we_v they_o can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o terâ—e_v it_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n onlesse_a 〈…〉_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n our_o new_a master_n will_v have_v expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v of_o the_o bohemians_n i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a fangle_a their_o request_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n â–ª_o which_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v have_v continue_v in_o diverse_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o controlment_n and_o it_o may_v il_fw-mi become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o scholar_n of_o thapostoâ—â—que_n see_v to_o call_v the_o dooinge_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n new_a fangle_a touchinge_v their_o reason_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v god_n name_n be_v bliss_v they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o world_n what_o so_o ever_o their_o premise_n seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o no_o mortal_a creature_n shall_v presume_v to_o disallow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o our_o new_a master_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o have_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o violence_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o catholic_a
these_o in_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la dixi_fw-la neque_fw-la consului_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la episcopi_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alicui_fw-la incipiant_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ita_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la &_o mandaretur_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la neither_o have_v i_o say_v nor_o counsel_v nor_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n begin_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o geve_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n onlesse_a it_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o command_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o gréeve_v m._n hardinge_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v we_o to_o luther_n himself_o that_o seinge_v his_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourself_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o poor_a syllable_n he_o think_v it_o good_a merry_o to_o refreashe_v himself_o &_o yet_o touchinge_v inconstancy_n wherein_o he_o so_o triumph_v against_o d._n luther_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o d._n luther_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o change_v but_o once_o &_o that_o from_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o open_a confess_v truth_n but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o how_o good_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a faith_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o much_o will_v i_o not_o now_o have_v toutch_v savinge_v only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o christ_n 11._o besides_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o school_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o vehement_a word_n what_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o after_o he_o mention_v each_o kind_n apart_o &_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o he_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v both_o at_o christ_n hand_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o use_n &_o behoove_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n cry_v so_o often_o against_o we_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n well_o or_o have_v confer_v herein_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o 3._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o for_o shortness_n sake_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a quidam_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o sanctifie_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v est_fw-la and_o add_v further_a if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o error_n seeinge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o onlesse_a we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o few_o word_n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n tradition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o here_o can_v m._n hardinge_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o mist_n &_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o this_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la that_o be_v in_o sanctifieinge_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o ministringe_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n cyprian_n may_v well_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la which_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n will_v use_v no_o wine_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v consecrate_v water_n &_o minister_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o against_o our_o adversary_n which_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o cup_n at_o al._n wherefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o discipline_n and_o to_o commit_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a robbery_n and_o adultery_n while_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n steal_v away_o both_o the_o say_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v god_n commandment_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n what_o be_v chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o corn_n 23._o therefore_o will_v i_o upon_o these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n each_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n that_o luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o other_o here_o report_v be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o gospels_n aâ—d_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v afterward_o as_o note_v of_o inconstancy_n then_o m._n hardinge_n sermon_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o that_o he_o write_v now_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n thus_o he_o wrotâ—_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v perfect_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o he_o appearinge_v unto_o he_o sensible_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 51_o crosse._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d wrâ—te_n hereof_o far_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la concilium_fw-la statueret_fw-la minime_fw-la omnium_fw-la nos_fw-la vellemus_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la potiriâ—imo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o despectum_fw-la concilij_fw-la vellemus_fw-la aut_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la utraque_fw-la potiâ—â—_n &_o eos_fw-la plave_n anathema_n habere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la concilij_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potirentur_fw-la viraque_fw-la â—f_n in_o any_o case_n the_o council_n will_v so_o ordain_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o even_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v have_v one_o kind_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a both_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o accurse_a who_o so_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v have_v both_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o spirit_n luther_n be_v of_o they_o show_v he_o like_o himself_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o book_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o write_v man_n so_o arrogant_o ne_o so_o despiteful_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o contrary_o to_o himself_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n â–ª_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o scholar_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o sin_v inexcusable_o as_o one_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o excuse_v hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v so_o nor_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o hatred_n and_o anger_n so_o to_o do_v his_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o much_o plain_o provocatus_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o raptus_fw-la i_o write_v this_o saithe_v he_o otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n provoke_v and_o by_o violence_n pull_v to_o it_o whether_o
seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la where_o as_o some_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dipte_v for_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o testimony_n pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o breâ—d_n be_v record_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o gevinge_v of_o the_o cup_n apart_o likewise_o by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o some_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitellianus_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o abrogate_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o tertio_fw-la concilio_n braccarensi_fw-la can._n 1._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a abuse_n about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o just_o complain_v but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o minister_v in_o water_n only_o some_o that_o minister_a milk_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n omne_fw-la some_o bruise_a grape_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o minister_v â–ª_o some_o minister_a bread_n and_o cheese_n together_o some_o dipte_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o neither_o this_o folly_n whereof_o julius_n speak_v nor_o any_o other_o like_o old_a folly_n be_v ever_o renew_v by_o any_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n have_v use_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o dip_v the_o third_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v divise_v a_o solemny_n mystery_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o signify_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v yet_o alive_a some_o other_o the_o bliss_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o a_o schismatical_a ambition_n and_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o both_o herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n like_a follow_v only_o christ_n institution_n who_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o as_o julius_n also_o record_v first_o give_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o afterward_o the_o wine_n likewise_o apart_o and_o say_v not_o only_o eat_v this_o but_o also_o by_o express_a word_n drink_v this_o yet_o iâ—o_n saithe_v that_o for_o danger_n of_o sheddinge_a cassander_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v dipte_v into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n this_o julius_n here_o allege_v stand_v full_o of_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seek_v comfort_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o where_o he_o say_v porâ—igunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la they_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o import_v a_o communion_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o dip_v and_o rectiâ—ieth_v the_o same_o by_o christ_n institution_n doctrine_n and_o command_v both_o kinds_a to_o be_v give_v apart_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a communion_n express_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o quite_o overthrow_v what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o build_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n now_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v church_n whether_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a we_o have_v any_o word_n sentence_n or_o clause_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a or_o no_o where_o he_o saithe_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v yea_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o long_o after_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n use_v and_o without_o exception_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o do_v it_o let_v m._n jewel_n himself_o be_v judge_v if_o some_o of_o our_o allegation_n may_v be_v with_o violence_n wrest_v from_o our_o purpose_n very_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v they_o remain_v inviolated_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n where_o as_o christ_n institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 62_o priest_n he_o give_v no_o necessary_a commandment_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o both_o kind_n biside_n and_o without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o now_o that_o the_o church_n for_o thâ—â—â—idinge_v of_o unreverence_n periles_fw-la offence_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o important_a cause_n have_v decree_v it_o christ._n in_o two_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o one_o kind_a only_a we_o think_v it_o good_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o which_o church_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v sayeinge_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n in_o doeinge_v whereof_o we_o weigh_v advise_o with_o ourselves_o the_o horrible_a danger_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n and_o breaker_n of_o unity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a christian_a reader_n now_o that_o m._n harding_n have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a it_o behoove_v thou_o as_o thou_o will_v judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o so_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v the_o negative_a of_o our_o side_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o open_a assembly_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n between_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o have_v bring_v certain_a particular_a example_n of_o drouthe_n infirmity_n sickness_n age_n inevitable_a necessity_n &_o impossibility_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n uere_o good_a reader_n i_o look_v for_o other_o proof_n at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n for_o all_o these_o &_o other_o like_a thing_n i_o know_v before_o he_o have_v allege_v christ_n breakinge_v of_o bread_n at_o emaus_n the_o allegation_n whereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n widefordus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n say_v be_v mere_a folly_n he_o have_v allege_v two_o woman_n three_o sick_a folk_n in_o their_o death_n bed_n personne_n excommunicate_a infant_n phrenetique_n and_o mad_a menne_n he_o allege_v naptkins_n cheaste_n chamber_n mountain_n and_o wilderness_n and_o for_o further_a proufe_v have_v bring_v conjecture_n gheass_n lie_n and_o fable_n he_o allege_v abuse_n that_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v he_o allege_v scripture_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n plain_o and_o direct_o against_o himself_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v read_v much_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o can_v utter_v much_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o to_o appear_v somewhat_o and_o a_o little_a to_o seem_v much_o he_o have_v have_v good_a conference_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v either_o within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o he_o have_v see_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o coclaeus_n eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hofmeister_n michael_n vaehe_fw-ge hosius_n staphylus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o have_v have_v five_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o to_o order_v and_o digeste_v his_o book_n it_o touch_v he_o very_o near_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v they_o have_v defraud_v the_o people_n of_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o his_o familiar_a term_n heretic_n schismatic_n adversary_n of_o the_o church_n god_n enemy_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n so_o much_o eloquence_n so_o much_o conference_n so_o much_o study_v so_o much_o leisure_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o offend_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o bring_v one_o word_n either_o of_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o old_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
prove_v sounde_o and_o substantial_o without_o surmise_n or_o gheasse_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o yield_v but_o good_a reader_n mark_v they_o well_o both_o and_o consider_v the_o proof_n for_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o proove_v nothing_o as_o i_o hoape_n it_o will_v appear_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o how_o well_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n the_o less_o asiâ—_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n argument_n but_o the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o less_o asia_n then_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n have_v then_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v confess_v as_o manifest_v no_o learned_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n or_o minor_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v strabo_n who_o travail_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n for_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o never_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n there_o who_o also_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 14._o book_n of_o geographie_n write_v that_o where_o as_o within_o that_o cherronesus_n that_o be_v the_o straight_a between_o sea_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v sixteen_o nation_n by_o report_n of_o ephorus_n 70_o word_n of_o they_o all_o only_a three_o be_v greek_n all_o the_o rest_n barbarous_a likewise_o plinius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n naturalis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ca._n 2._o declare_v that_o 71_o pliny_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o land_n be_v three_o creek_n nation_n only_o door_n jones_n aâ—oles_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v barbarous_a 14._o amongst_o who_o the_o people_n of_o lycaonia_n be_v one_o who_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n speak_v before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o lycaonical_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n itself_o report_v a_o diversity_n of_o language_n there_o and_o there_o about_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o jew_n geather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecoste_n wonderinge_v at_o thapostle_n for_o their_o speak_v with_o so_o many_o sundry_a tongue_n among_o other_o province_n different_a in_o language_n they_o reckon_v pontus_n and_o asia_n cappadocia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n which_o two_o province_n be_v of_o all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o less_o asia_n which_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v not_o only_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o other_o language_n have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o land_n have_v so_o great_a diversity_n of_o language_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o often_o change_v of_o conquest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v overcome_v and_o possess_v of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o which_o every_o one_o covet_v with_o enlarginge_v their_o empire_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o country_n subdue_v their_o law_n less_o their_o custom_n and_o their_o language_n now_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o in_o asia_n of_o sixteen_o nation_n three_o only_o be_v greek_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o thirteen_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o astraunge_a tongue_n for_o else_o if_o they_o have_v all_o natural_o speak_v greek_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v be_v call_v greek_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n proceedinge_v of_o a_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n some_o people_n to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n take_v heed_n good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o throw_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o learning_n to_o daâ—â—e_v thy_o sight_n onlesse_a thou_o eye_v he_o well_o he_o will_v steal_v from_o thou_o thus_o he_o frame_v his_o syllogismus_fw-la the_o less_o asia_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greeke_n church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o same_o asia_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a gloss_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v m._n harding_n fallax_fw-la know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fallace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deceiteful_a argument_n name_v in_o the_o school_n exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la onlesse_a he_o amend_v the_o mayor_n and_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a and_o say_v thus_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a hold_n that_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a but_o that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v throughout_o in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o service_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v better_a to_o turn_v it_o over_o without_o any_o proufe_v at_o al._n the_o minor_a be_v this_o sundry_a nation_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o m._n hardinge_n have_v direct_v all_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o what_o end_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o prove_v it_o with_o all_o his_o gheass_n he_o allege_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o where_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a language_n and_o among_o the_o same_o certain_a province_n of_o this_o asia_n special_o name_v for_o their_o difference_n in_o speech_n but_o what_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o there_o rehearse_v be_v not_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o rather_o certain_a difference_n in_o one_o tongue_n certain_o beda_n 26._o seem_v plain_o so_o to_o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o very_o this_o man_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o galilie_o not_o for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o galilie_o and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n use_v sundry_a tongue_n but_o for_o that_o every_o province_n of_o jury_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o utterance_n in_o their_o speech_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o hereunto_o he_o appli_v this_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o country_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o because_o of_o often_o overthrow_v and_o conquest_n that_o there_o have_v happen_v the_o conjecture_n be_v good_a but_o the_o great_a conqueror_n that_o come_v there_o be_v the_o macedonian_n the_o theban_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o no_o doubt_n plant_v there_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v with_o judgement_n consider_v of_o it_o 19_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o galathians_n and_o the_o collossians_n dwellinge_a all_o in_o this_o same_o asia_n the_o less_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o s._n luke_n write_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o preachinge_a at_o ephesus_n say_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o asia_n audirent_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la judaei_n simul_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la that_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 19_o s._n luke_n that_o have_v travail_v over_o that_o whole_a country_n with_o s._n paul_n know_v none_o other_o nation_n there_o but_o jew_n and_o greek_n master_n hardinge_n have_v a_o gheasse_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o barbarous_a people_n also_o but_o what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o about_o they_o dwelte_v or_o what_o tongue_n they_o speak_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v uere_o polycarpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n gregorius_n be_v bishop_n in_o pontus_n s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n gregorius_n s._n basiles_n brother_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n in_o caria_n or_o thracia_n all_o these_o in_o sundry_a country_n within_o asia_n the_o less_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v they_o yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n strabo_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o
from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o but_o god_n himself_o saithe_v exit_fw-la sione_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v 40._o that_o simon_n zelotes_n run_v over_o all_o aphrica_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n 43._o and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v further_o that_o s._n mark_n go_v preachinge_a over_o all_o egypte_n 178._o and_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n est_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o aphrica_n out_o of_o graecia_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n therefore_o that_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a flattery_n and_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n further_o this_o author_n saithe_v that_o in_o all_o case_n there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authoritâ—e_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o present_a be_v utter_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n byzancena_n and_o tripoli_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n constantinopolis_n and_o alexandria_n be_v find_v untrue_a this_o author_n saithe_v fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la licentia_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr damnatos_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la potestatiuè_fw-fr sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la eye_v omne_fw-la reddere_fw-la your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v evermore_o a_o special_a prerogative_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o relieve_v man_n unjust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o but_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o restore_v any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_n sunt_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o fundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o divise_v a_o other_o foundation_n besides_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o untruethe_n wherewith_o these_o epistle_n be_v stuff_v full_a mark_v gentle_a reader_n only_o this_o oversight_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o thy_o â—tes_n that_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o a_o open_a liar_n for_o the_o true_a athanasius_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n saithe_n that_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v the_o catholic_a man_n book_n orthodoxos_fw-la and_o therewithal_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o observation_n of_o time_n appear_v also_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n be_v either_o so_o forgeatful_a of_o his_o lie_n or_o so_o impudent_a &_o careless_a what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v piteous_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v burn_v unto_o marcus_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o julius_n and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o such_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n uphold_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o athanasius_n himself_o he_o never_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n power_n nor_o never_o name_v he_o by_o great_a title_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v date_v at_o alexandria_n and_o make_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forge_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v uncourteous_o use_v s._n gregory_n cuttinge_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n 32._o and_o purposely_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n tamen_fw-la petrus_n universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o peter_n call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v 30._o it_o be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o arrogant_a name_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o quiet_a and_o indifferent_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wit_o 3._o and_o open_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o athanasius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n full_a of_o vile_a flatter_a and_o apparent_a lie_n then_o be_v this_o former_a part_n hitherto_o but_o weak_o prove_v neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n true_o say_v his_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n o_o what_o luck_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o such_o authority_n have_v choice_n as_o he_o saithe_v of_o so_o many_o and_o trippinge_v over_o so_o light_o to_o speed_v so_o ill_a his_o amphilochius_n lie_v at_o uerona_n his_o clemens_n in_o candie_n his_o marshal_n in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v never_o see_v and_o other_o otherwise_o miscarry_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v the_o whole_a stay_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n tentatione_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o savinge_v only_o in_o rome_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v marcellin_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o 29._o i_o think_v these_o word_n speak_v general_o by_o s._n cyprian_n have_v then_o and_o have_v yet_o a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambitio_fw-la dormit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ambition_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o priest_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a contention_n that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_v happen_v there_o between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o which_o contention_n a_o great_a number_n of_o either_o part_n be_v slay_v s._n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o even_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 101._o avaunce_v themselves_o far_o above_o their_o estate_n 11._o these_o be_v his_o word_n falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la romanae_fw-la iactantia_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la falcidius_n leadde_a by_o folly_n and_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o priest_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o roman_n be_v note_v of_o courteisie_n and_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advertisement_n special_o
they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n emonge_v they_o then_o be_v odious_a 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a king_n so_o augustus_n caesar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o have_v oppress_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v tribunus_n plebis_fw-la the_o defender_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n and_o uerres_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v miserable_o waste_v augusto_fw-la and_o consume_v the_o whole_a ilelande_n of_o sicily_n yet_o in_o his_o title_n he_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n of_o that_o ilelande_n thus_o they_o dissemble_v open_o and_o as_o one_o say_v with_o fair_a name_n they_o cover_v foul_a fault_n verrem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o dissimulation_n or_o countenance_n of_o humility_n that_o move_v leo_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v this_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n and_o injury_n therein_o contain_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cocteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o paâ—riatkes_n take_v from_o other_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o farreâ—from_o any_o christian_a mind_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o 36._o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o wicked_a name_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 26._o vel_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodâ—_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n or_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bishop_n this_o late_a clause_n of_o that_o canon_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la one_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o good_a faith_n dissemble_v &_o lest_o out_o how_o be_v it_o the_o fraud_n be_v soon_o discover_v for_o yâ—_z same_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_a both_o in_o write_v example_n of_o the_o counsel_n sedis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o gratian_n that_o compile_v the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la vocari_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n harding_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o for_o prouse_v thereof_o allege_v a_o council_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o carthage_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v see_v now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n to_o whether_o he_o will_v geve_v great_a credit_n this_o council_n say_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o name_n unto_o leo_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o know_v all_o be_v not_o law_n that_o be_v move_v in_o council_n leo_n &_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v tarracon_n condemn_a certain_a decree_n of_o this_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a attempt_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o break_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o their_o attempt_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 11._o be_v reproove_v &_o stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la m._n harding_n therefore_o may_v better_a conclude_v thus_o leo_n gregory_n &_o other_o holy_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n for_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o other_o bishop_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o ne_o may_v not_o so_o be_v call_v therefore_o that_o name_n be_v not_o lawful_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n harding_n say_v leo_n in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n be_v know_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v so_o salute_v in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n the_o one_o send_v by_o one_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o one_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n the_o third_o by_o one_o theodorus_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o ever_o salute_v or_o call_v he_o so_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o put_v his_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n have_v set_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sithence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o much_o better_o have_v note_v his_o book_n thus_o s._n gregory_n word_n misallege_v the_o council_n falsify_v this_o only_a canon_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n whole_a and_o safe_a a_o strange_a priest_n and_o two_o poor_a deacon_n in_o their_o private_a suit_n for_o their_o good_n and_o legacy_n name_v leo_n the_o universal_a bishop_n â–ª_o church_n but_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n not_o one_o ever_o name_v he_o so_o thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n may_v true_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o that_o be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n pontianus_n and_o certain_a other_o write_v as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o writer_n be_v dead_a such_o ruinous_a fundation_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a father_n teach_v to_o say_v or_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n relieve_v by_o their_o word_n in_o the_o salutation_n before_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v thus_o sixtus_n pontianus_n victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v even_o alone_a thing_n with_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n difference_n o_o what_o ranginge_v and_o hunt_v here_o be_v to_o beat_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v m._n hardinge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o therefore_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o two_o he_o saithe_v be_v both_o one_o howbeit_o this_o matter_n néedeâ—_n no_o great_a séekinge_v every_o child_n may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o name_n or_o how_o can_v he_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bear_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o know_v his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v if_o he_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o be_v short_a if_o these_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n assure_v himself_o be_v both_o one_o how_o be_v the_o one_o godly_a the_o other_o ungodly_a the_o one_o arrogant_a the_o other_o not_o arrogant_a the_o one_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o not_o blasphemous_a this_o error_n rise_v of_o misunderstandinge_v these_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o latin_a be_v both_o one_o and_o be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o godly_a bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n
peragendam_fw-la palam_fw-la edicit_fw-la attendamus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o holy_a elevation_n speak_v out_o aloud_o let_v we_o be_v attent_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a amphilochius_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a celebratinge_v the_o mass_n fable_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la finè_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v praie_v and_o saieinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o s._n basile_n mean_v likewise_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripto_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o eucharistia_n 157_o construction_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v show_v in_o sight_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n only_o and_o can_v be_v avoutch_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o show_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a doctor_n make_v mention_v not_o seldom_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o moral_a saieinge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v account_v unworthy_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v while_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o sight_n doubtelesse_a to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o devotion_n reverence_n 158_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o they_o present_a and_o thus_o for_o the_o elevation_n or_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n h._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o disclaim_v this_o article_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n wherein_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o grant_v unto_o he_o addinge_a notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o withal_o that_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o less_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v and_o most_o severe_o exact_v as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v their_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o their_o great_a doctor_n have_v travail_v painful_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o hindrance_n but_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v his_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v uprighte_a without_o this_o ceremony_n of_o elevation_n even_o so_o may_v we_o true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v likewise_o stand_v upright_o and_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o without_o this_o new_a ceremony_n but_o also_o without_o their_o private_a mass_n without_o their_o half_a communion_n without_o their_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n without_o their_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n without_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a fantasy_n by_o they_o divise_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o all_o of_o that_o side_n hitherto_o full_o resolve_v touchinge_v their_o own_o elevation_n neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o wherefore_o it_o first_o come_v in_o use_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 3._o the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v christ_n incarnation_n some_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o it_o signify_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n canonis_fw-la some_o his_o resurrection_n some_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n some_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n special_a above_o all_o sacrifice_n some_o other_o say_v â–ª_o that_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n missae_fw-la m._n harding_n say_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v adoure_v thus_o many_o and_o more_o mystery_n they_o have_v imagine_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n disagréement_n evermore_o argue_v ignorance_n s._n augustine_n say_v 11â—_n si_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la rebus_fw-la instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la if_o the_o cause_n which_o man_n follow_v in_o divisinge_v such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v find_v i_o think_v it_o best_o when_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o be_v abolissh_v and_o put_v away_o without_o scruple_n or_o staggeringe_v they_o have_v assay_v earnest_o to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o gerardus_n lorichius_n say_v 3._o hunc_fw-la ritum_fw-la david_n videtur_fw-la praevidisse_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la david_n seem_v to_o have_v forseen_v this_o order_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o rabbi_n johai_n johaâ—_n who_o i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n have_v forget_v durandus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o 4._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n canonis_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la fuero_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la omne_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la if_o i_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o thingès_fw-fr to_o i_o self_n and_o to_o speed_v the_o matter_n the_o better_a forewarde_n linwoode_n saithe_v 12._o the_o pope_n have_v give_v liberal_a dole_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a people_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n saithe_v they_o have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v and_o divise_v many_o strange_a miracle_n they_o have_v earnest_o and_o sad_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o open_a or_o cover_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a meed_n and_o able_a to_o confound_v heresy_n they_o have_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o falsify_v the_o rabine_n for_o the_o same_o m_o hardinge_n also_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a doctor_n and_o long_o continuance_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o 3._o that_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v welstande_v without_o it_o i_o wonder_v he_o procee_v not_o herein_o with_o as_o good_a courage_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v i_o snoffe_v hereat_o as_o a_o lucian_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o choler_n to_o report_n but_o reverent_o and_o sober_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v gâ—â—des_v people_n so_o deceive_v and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o people_n but_o o_o merciful_a god_n what_o religion_n may_v this_o be_v that_o noman_n may_v touch_v or_o true_o report_v of_o it_o without_o surmise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o scoffinge_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n somewhat_o overmuche_o subject_n to_o his_o passion_n saithe_v further_a i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n emonge_o learn_v man_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n very_o it_o can_v
other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v able_a now_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v s._n basiles_n name_n basilij_fw-la it_o be_v only_o note_v thus_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_n unus_fw-la pater_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o very_a same_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n table_n be_v draw_v that_o the_o mystery_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v upon_o the_o table_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v they_o up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o vain_a fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n so_o often_o repete_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o answearinge_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o father_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n &_o that_o as_o he_o say_v accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v pretty_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o maximus_n for_o where_o as_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n hardinge_n have_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a quem_fw-la panem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la which_o bread_n the_o bishop_n lift_v on_o high_a and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a unless_o the_o father_n have_v otherwise_o declare_v their_o own_o meaning_n pachymeres_n pachymeres_n expound_v that_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v or_o lift_v up_o he_o say_v not_o the_o priest_n lift_v the_o sacrament_n above_o his_o head_n or_o on_o high_a as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v turn_v it_o but_o he_o show_v the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a up_o from_o the_o table_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n modicum_fw-la and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o sacerdos_n modicum_fw-la tollens_fw-la portionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la patena_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n a_o little_o liftinge_v up_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a dish_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o likewise_o claudius_n du_fw-fr saint_n read_v it_o and_o in_o s._n basiles_n liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n cassander_n hic_fw-la sacerdos_n hostiam_fw-la fractam_fw-la in_o patena_fw-la iacentem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la patena_fw-la sublevat_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la populo_fw-la here_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n lieinge_v break_v in_o the_o dish_n and_o together_o with_o the_o dish_n show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n yet_o must_v all_o these_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o elevation_n now_o usedin_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o bold_a be_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n but_o one_o strange_a thing_n emonge_v other_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n in_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o late_a divised_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o found_v his_o whole_a answer_n upon_o the_o east_n church_n of_o grecia_n and_o show_v not_o one_o example_n nor_o move_v one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o elevation_n from_o the_o begin_v until_o this_o day_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o as_o well_o this_o usage_n as_o also_o sundry_a other_o of_o apparel_n of_o oil_n etc_o grow_v first_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n emonge_n who_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n â—hruma_fw-la hold_v up_o the_o oblation_n before_o his_o breast_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o hold_v up_o and_o present_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pleasant_a sacrificie_fw-la before_o god_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n lift_v up_o the_o gospel_n liturgiae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o sacerdos_n in_o altum_fw-la tollit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la and_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n likewise_o say_v his_o peractis_fw-la sacerdos_n stans_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n in_o altum_fw-la tollit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o priest_n stand_a over_o the_o aultare_fw-la lift_v the_o gospel_n on_o high_a and_o show_v it_o but_o that_o the_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v import_v adoration_n to_o the_o same_o as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v neither_o be_v it_o think_v true_a by_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o good_a savoure_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n in_o deed_n great_a pardonne_n and_o chartar_n have_v be_v liberal_o give_v of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n thereof_o and_o durandus_fw-la say_v therefore_o elevation_n be_v make_v 4._o ut_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la christum_n venisse_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n when_o they_o hold_v up_o a_o little_a or_o show_v the_o sacrament_n evermore_o they_o call_v the_o people_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n pachymeres_n say_v sacerdos_n ostendit_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la symbola_fw-la hierar_fw-it the_o priest_n show_v that_o these_o be_v token_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o but_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n maximus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbola_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la these_o be_v token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o this_o occasion_n scholijs_fw-la beguinae_fw-la and_o beguardi_fw-it hold_v that_o noman_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o geve_v reverence_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nostrum_fw-la to_o conclude_v gerardus_n lorichius_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n have_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la elevationis_fw-la inferimus_fw-la missam_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la publicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la populum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sumentem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la votis_fw-la &_o encomijs_fw-la celebrantem_fw-la siquidem_fw-la propter_fw-la eum_fw-la usum_fw-la hostia_fw-la eleâ—atur_fw-la missae_fw-la igitur_fw-la privatae_fw-la quae_fw-la absente_n populo_fw-la catholico_n fiunt_fw-la abominatio_fw-la veriùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la oblatio_fw-la dicendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o this_o very_a usage_n of_o elevation_n we_o conclude_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v right_o say_v but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o people_n either_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o avancinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o devotion_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o not_o to_o be_v adour_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v up_o therefore_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v say_v without_o catholic_a people_n be_v present_a may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o abomination_n than_o a_o oblation_n thus_o much_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctoure_n of_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—ne_v side_n finis_fw-la the_o eighthe_n article_n of_o adoration_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v no_o other_o then_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n think_v of_o it_o then_o be_v it_o not_o weldone_v the_o people_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 159_o slander_n for_o then_o be_v it_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o honourable_o so_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o call_n it_o symbolical_a that_o be_v tokeninge_v and_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n over_o much_o obedient_a unto_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o begin_v hereof_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v schismatic_n heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o so_o break_v up_o his_o way_n into_o this_o treatise_n with_o unsaverie_a and_o bitter_a talk_n and_o as_o a_o cock_n that_o be_v well_o pamper_a with_o garlic_n before_o the_o fight_n he_o seek_v to_o overmatche_v his_o
milk_n spiritual_a flesh_n life_n way_n bread_n uine_n and_o light_n and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v weigh_v very_o little_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n byside_v all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o prove_v he_o presume_v of_o himself_o by_o authority_n as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o geve_v he_o a_o day_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o better_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n hereupon_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o thus_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a flesh_n come_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o profit_v very_o much_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o dwell_v among_o us._n for_o this_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o nature_n say_v the_o great_a learned_a father_n leo_n we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o that_o virgin_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v where_o as_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o godheade_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o only_a beget_v be_v coeverlastinge_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v all_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n crucify_a and_o bury_v accord_v to_o that_o saieinge_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v 2._o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n accord_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 15._o cyrillus_n write_n upon_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v life_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v will_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o he_o be_v not_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o this_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o other_o but_o because_o after_o incarnation_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o son_n by_o which_o word_n he_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicked_a nestorius_n that_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o make_v two_o son_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n and_o so_o two_o person_n for_o which_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n and_o also_o special_o for_o that_o he_o say_v 167_o council_n we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o godheade_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o say_v not_o 11._o he_o that_o eat_v or_o drink_v my_o godhead_n because_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o his_o flesh_n only_o which_o heretical_a cavil_v cyrillus_n do_v thus_o avoid_v although_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v yet_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o very_o may_v be_v eat_v but_o this_o body_n be_v the_o word_n own_o proper_a body_n â—ide_v which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v quickninge_v or_o lifegevinge_v now_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o geve_v we_o life_n as_o god_n the_o only_o fonteine_v of_o life_n wherefore_o such_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n whereby_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o accord_v to_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o he_o inseparable_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o nature_n only_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o for_o through_o cause_n of_o this_o inseparable_a union_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v apperteininge_n or_o peculiar_a to_o either_o nature_n it_o be_v right_o ascribe_v yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o this_o do_v as_o the_o learned_a divine_n term_v it_o per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la and_o thus_o cyrillus_n teach_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v of_o christian_a people_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o though_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o his_o whole_a person_n together_o god_n and_o man._n and_o his_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adore_v for_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n 2._o which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n be_v bow_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthe_o thing_n and_o of_o thing_n beneathe_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v 10._o of_o equal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o god_n saithe_n s._n paul_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o saithe_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o revelation_n 96._o that_o he_o hear_v all_o creature_n say_v blissinge_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5._o be_v to_o he_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v until_o world_n of_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n will_v bestow_v so_o many_o waste_a word_n to_o so_o small_a purpose_n these_o authority_n be_v all_o true_a and_o savinge_v only_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n touchinge_v nestorius_n all_o true_o allege_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a make_v not_o by_o and_o by_o proufe_v sufficient_a in_o every_o case_n pliny_n the_o second_o geve_v good_a sad_a counsel_n titulum_fw-la that_o whosoever_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v a_o book_n have_v evermore_o a_o good_a eye_n unto_o his_o title_n or_o to_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o he_o write_v jest_n he_o happen_v to_o wander_v and_o to_o run_v at_o random_n as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o shoot_v fair_a although_o a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o mark_n for_o in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n thereof_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n thereto_o belonginge_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v reason_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v adoure_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v likewise_o true_a christ_n flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o it_o natural_o geve_v life_n 6._o and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o mean_v even_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o what_o soever_o favour_n or_o mercy_n we_o have_v from_o god_n we_o have_v it_o only_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v mortalis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la 109._o ut_fw-la peracta_fw-la sva_fw-la morte_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la immortales_fw-la he_o that_o be_v immortal_a become_v mortal_a that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v we_o immortal_a again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la
all_o these_o word_n together_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o be_v say_v already_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n fundation_n not_o well_o lay_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o better_a doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v these_o new_a master_n think_v it_o suiffcient_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o sacramental_a changinge_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o shift_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o beda_n wellnear_o niene_n hundred_o year_n ago_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o count_v neither_o shifter_n nor_o new_a master_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a panis_n &_o vini_n creatura_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctificatione_n transfertur_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n â—â—â—que_fw-la than_o the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n ambrose_n licet_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n videatur_fw-la ambrose_n nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la although_o say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n the_o show_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v and_o therefore_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o deed_n for_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v so_o believe_v for_o belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o accident_n and_o show_v only_o remain_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n initiantur_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v as_o much_o panis_n iste_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n because_o nature_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n by_o this_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n 178_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n divinity_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o natural_a quality_n which_o be_v accident_n continewinge_v unchanged_a for_o performance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n ambroses_n book_n be_v extant_a and_o know_v emonge_v they_o all_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v gratian_n the_o reporter_n of_o they_o either_o of_o purpose_n or_o for_o want_n of_o discretion_n as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o very_a barbarous_a and_o corrupt_a season_n allege_v often_o one_o doctoure_n for_o a_o other_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o latin_a the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a as_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o the_o learned_a reader_n this_o writer_n who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o this_o very_a place_n purposely_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n alleginge_v that_o for_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o write_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n amses_n dealing_v but_o for_o contentation_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o answer_v that_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n &_o the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o further_a consideration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o usual_a and_o simple_a creature_n 2._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n geve_v this_o general_a rule_n touchinge_v the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o them self_o but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quid_fw-la vidisti_fw-la aquas_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solas_fw-la apostolus_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la contemplanda_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la what_o see_v thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n water_n not_o doubt_n but_o not_o only_a water_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o otherwise_o touchinge_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o immediate_o before_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n touchinge_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o nota_fw-la a_o common_a and_o a_o know_v creature_n yet_o nevertheless_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o corruptible_a nature_n or_o outward_a element_n but_o directe_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ambrose_n himself_o lead_v we_o thus_o to_o say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v this_o ambrose_n say_v figura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_a if_o any_o old_a writer_n greek_a or_o latin_a learn_v or_o unlearned_a ever_o use_v this_o word_n figura_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n to_o wite_v to_o signify_v a_o show_n alone_o without_o any_o substance_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o if_o never_o any_o writer_n use_v it_o so_o then_o have_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n his_o conclusion_n uery_o to_o leave_v other_o old_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n s._n ambrose_n himself_o say_v christus_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o like_a purpose_n formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accepit_fw-la christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o shape_n and_o show_v and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o in_o so_o saieinge_v he_o shall_v seem_v open_o to_o favour_n the_o old_a condenned_a heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o saieinge_v otherwise_o this_o word_n figura_fw-la can_v further_o his_o purpose_n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n i_o marvel_v he_o have_v no_o further_a insight_n nor_o better_a skill_n in_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o here_o he_o conclude_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o neither_o form_n nor_o figure_n nor_o weight_n nor_o savoure_n there_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o first_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o wooâ—des_v we_o must_v needs_o believe_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o sacrament_n we_o sequester_v our_o mind_n utter_o from_o the_o sensible_a creature_n and_o with_o our_o faith_n behold_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o two_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n here_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o changinge_v of_o nature_n and_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o division_n hereof_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o changinge_v of_o any_o
the_o heathen_a poete_n imagine_v that_o atlas_n hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n but_o for_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o hold_v up_o accident_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a simple_a service_n m._n hardings_n reason_n stand_v thus_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a ergo_fw-la accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v without_o subject_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n and_o that_o this_o be_v of_o accident_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n not_o remaininge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o thing_n take_v place_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n 7._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o first_o light_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v until_o the_o fowrth_a day_n 182_o contrary_a be_v not_o in_o any_o subject_a but_o sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o like_v for_o that_o first_o light_n and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o whiteness_n and_o a_o body_n white_v saithe_v s._n basile_n neither_o then_o be_v wiclef_n yet_o bear_v who_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o put_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la ca._n 5._o as_o coclaeus_n report_v hereof_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o root_n the_o gospeler_n of_o our_o country_n springe_n â—_o who_o smatchinge_v of_o the_o sape_fw-la of_o that_o wicked_a tree_n and_o hereby_o show_v their_o kind_n appoint_v bound_n and_o border_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o thus_o by_o those_o father_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o god_n can_v sustain_v and_o keep_v accident_n with_o substance_n he_o can_v so_o do_v without_o substance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v great_a violence_n to_o force_v a_o ancient_a father_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o special_o against_o himself_o this_o report_n of_o s._n basiles_n meaning_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v that_o long_o peevishe_a fable_n so_o often_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n that_o be_v to_o wite_v a_o vain_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o because_o m._n hardinge_n only_o name_v damascene_fw-la and_o paulus_n burgensis_n in_o his_o margin_n as_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v their_o word_n 7._o he_o may_v remember_v that_o damascene_fw-la say_v non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la aiunt_fw-la the_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n as_o some_o man_n say_v and_o burgensis_n say_v gene._n quidam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la lucem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nubem_fw-la lucidam_fw-la some_o man_n write_v that_o the_o light_n be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n by_o these_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o fiere_fw-la or_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o subject_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n certain_o neither_o burgensis_n nor_o damascene_fw-la nor_o basile_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o light_n stand_v without_o a_o subject_a therefore_o that_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n with_o show_n of_o name_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a s._n basile_n say_v the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o son_n be_v make_v therefore_o it_o be_v 6._o and_o have_v his_o be_v without_o the_o son_n his_o word_n stand_v thus_o aliud_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o say_v not_o now_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o divide_v these_o thing_n a_o sundre_v for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o or_o i_o can_v possible_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v part_n a_o sundre_v only_o by_o imagination_n the_o same_o thing_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o sunder_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v his_o reason_n thus_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a this_o erroure_n come_v of_o the_o equivocation_n or_o double_a take_n of_o this_o word_n be_v in_o for_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o other_o as_o in_o a_o instrument_n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o a_o candle_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n that_o basile_n use_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o other_o as_o in_o a_o subject_a as_o light_a in_o the_o air_n this_o diversity_n consider_v now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v it_o about_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o subject_a this_o argument_n seem_v very_o light_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o and_o sensible_o with_o his_o finger_n feel_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a very_o s._n basiles_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a shine_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrabatur_fw-la aër_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la lumen_fw-la sibi_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o in_o totum_fw-la permistum_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o air_n be_v lighten_v or_o rather_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a light_n whole_o mingle_v with_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v invisible_a because_o the_o air_n be_v without_o light_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o whole_o through_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o m._n harding_n force_v s._n basile_n to_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o light_n be_v only_o a_o accident_n without_o subject_a and_o be_v stay_v in_o nothing_o now_o judge_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n what_o credit_n thou_o may_v geve_v to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n in_o reportinge_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o he_o say_v god_n power_n be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v accident_n this_o erroure_n spring_v of_o misunderstandinge_a s._n basiles_n word_n for_o where_o as_o s._n basile_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la tum_fw-la fiebat_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la motum_fw-la solarem_fw-la sed_fw-la diffuso_fw-la illo_fw-la primigenio_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o day_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o moovinge_a or_o pass_v of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o powringe_v abroad_o the_o first_o light_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o m._n hardinge_n by_o erroure_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v but_o he_o may_v not_o well_o maintain_v his_o accident_n by_o shiftinge_v of_o word_n or_o by_o misunderstandinge_v or_o corruptinge_v of_o his_o doctor_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o wiclife_o and_o of_o his_o offspring_n as_o it_o show_v much_o choler_n so_o it_o make_v small_a proufe_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a not_o only_o to_o sustain_v accident_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v putrify_v within_o himself_o &_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o tertullian_n say_v praxâ—am_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v do_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v they_o or_o no._n for_o argument_n take_v of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n be_v a_o ready_a buckler_n in_o old_a time_n to_o serve_v praxeas_n and_o eutyches_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o eleventhe_n article_n break_v of_o dividinge_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n then_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o himself_o alone_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n of_o the_o priest_n receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o alone_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o term_n al_n here_o smatchethe_v of_o spite_n for_o if_o any_o devoute_a person_n require_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v worthy_o dispose_v and_o examine_v he_o be_v not_o turn_v of_o but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n admit_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v
by_o baptism_n he_o saithe_v not_o we_o do_v signify_v our_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v 57_o solet_fw-la â—es_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v call_v blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v thereby_o show_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o ita_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o cruse_n so_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v even_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n present_v on_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n undoubted_a meaning_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n will_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o show_n and_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n figure_n sign_n image_n token_n and_o such_o other_o like_o sometime_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o thexhibitinge_v amongst_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o fourthe_a book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v special_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o appearance_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n tertullians_n word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n afore_v mention_v remember_v and_o consideration_n have_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n 191_o one_o the_o outward_a 1_o visible_a form_n that_o be_v 2_z figure_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o a_o divine_a thing_n under_o they_o 3_z accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n 4_o covert_o contain_v special_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jointe_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n vanitatum_fw-la for_o first_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o meruailouse_n tourninge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o forthwith_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o saiing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n that_o holy_a outward_a sign_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o form_n christ_n body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n power_n be_v turn_v be_v contain_v which_o outward_a form_n be_v very_o the_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—â—_n bodie_n present_a which_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o be_v likewise_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o the_o faitheful_a people_n deliver_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o break_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a appearance_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v i_o marvel_v it_o be_v so_o coarse_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v both_o very_o few_o and_o also_o very_o plain_a but_o with_o this_o copious_a commentary_n of_o m._n hardinge_n glosinge_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o any_o part_n of_o tertullians_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o open_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n and_o then_o lie_v forth_o the_o word_n that_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v stand_v clear_a and_o easy_a of_o itself_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o erroure_n that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n not_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n of_o accident_n stand_a without_o subject_a this_o fond_a heresy_n tertullian_n reprove_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n as_o every_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a so_o the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o import_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n in_o reason_n the_o word_n stand_v thus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la 4._o &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distributinge_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saâ—einge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o if_o truth_n only_o may_v suffice_v will_v require_v no_o long_a exposition_n now_o good_a reader_n mark_v well_o m._n hardinge_n consideration_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n bring_v in_o to_o clear_v the_o shininge_a sun_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n may_v well_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o again_o he_o saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n three_o he_o saithe_v tertullian_n join_v these_o two_o sense_n jointe_o both_o together_o and_o so_o by_o his_o conninge_v he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o nor_o of_o this_o combiningâ—_n of_o two_o sacrament_n both_o in_o one_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o marvelous_a turn_v but_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o turn_v m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o holy_a outward_a form_n but_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o kind_n of_o form_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n tertullian_n saithe_v
he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o work_v such_o open_a corruption_n but_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o tertullians_n word_n be_v plain_a si_fw-mi scierit_fw-la maritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la credet_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la if_o thy_o husband_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infidel_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bare_a bread_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o translate_v it_o thus_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man._n this_o dealing_v and_o the_o whole_a understand_v of_o tertullians_n mind_n be_v open_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o division_n certain_o false_a translation_n make_v no_o sufficient_a proufe_v now_o mark_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n into_o how_o many_o and_o how_o narrow_a straits_n m._n hardinge_n have_v cast_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o few_o plain_a word_n of_o tertullian_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n first_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n accident_n invisible_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n seconde_o the_o same_o body_n so_o hide_v and_o invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a three_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v here_o presume_v understand_v not_o the_o very_a grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n four_o the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o heat_n and_o contention_n and_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v five_o by_o this_o new_a exposition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o join_v with_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o to_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o fantasteinge_n of_o form_n accident_n outward_a element_n miraculous_a change_n secret_a presence_n and_o other_o like_a force_a term_n whereof_o tertullian_n know_v none_o to_o be_v short_a m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o strange_a construction_n and_o martion_n the_o old_a heretic_n hold_v both_o by_o one_o principle_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o mean_v truth_n to_o leave_v these_o unsaverie_a and_o unsensible_a gloss_n and_o simple_o and_o plain_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o ancient_a learned_a father_n expound_v they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n glosa_n so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n with_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a gloze_v note_v in_o the_o decree_n voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v he_o agree_v with_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la these_o be_v token_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o conclude_v 1._o so_o shall_v tertullian_n agree_v with_o himself_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentavit_fw-la christ_n refuse_v not_o bread_n wherewith_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o objection_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la ca._n 13._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la tamen_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o fight_a against_o the_o manichee_n oftentimes_o use_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o some_o mean_a how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v may_v seem_v to_o geve_v he_o advantage_n against_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a as_o he_o witness_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la ca._n 11._o &_o .12_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o chafe_n and_o rage_n of_o disputation_n sometime_o forget_v himself_o and_o utter_v his_o word_n unaduised_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o afterward_o publissh_v the_o same_o his_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o open_a writing_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n séekinge_v only_o to_o conquer_v his_o adversary_n but_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o truth_n or_o by_o falseheade_n he_o have_v no_o care_n but_o o_o gentle_a and_o easy_a heretic_n that_o upon_o such_o proof_n will_v so_o light_o yield_v unto_o s._n augustine_n easy_n also_o be_v these_o catholic_n that_o in_o so_o childish_a gheass_n will_v geve_v credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n certain_o s._n augustine_n for_o his_o mildness_n and_o sobriety_n both_o in_o disputation_n and_o also_o otherwise_o have_v the_o praise_n above_o all_o other_o neither_o doothe_v there_o appear_v in_o that_o whole_a book_n against_o adimantus_n any_o token_n to_o the_o contrary_n some_o part_n of_o their_o variance_n grow_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n for_o declaration_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n without_o any_o manner_n heat_n of_o contention_n that_o may_v appear_v say_v thus_o ita_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n all_o together_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utterance_n s._n augustine_n never_o know_v any_o of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n late_o invent_v holy_a form_z or_o covertes_n or_o secrecy_n but_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o saithe_v 12._o dabat_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n gâ—ue_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n agréeinge_v therein_o both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n but_o if_o m._n harding_n not_o show_v we_o any_o suspicion_n or_o token_n of_o inordinate_a heat_n in_o that_o reverend_n master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o may_v tell_v we_o only_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o unaduised_o carry_v away_o with_o vehemency_n of_o disputation_n and_o tempest_n of_o talk_n then_o may_v he_o also_o easy_o dispatch_v all_o other_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v that_o like_v not_o he_o they_o write_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o in_o their_o fury_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o have_v much_o forget_v himself_o and_o talk_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o occasion_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n saithe_v thus_o cùm_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la animam_fw-la diceret_fw-la utique_fw-la significavit_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la aliud_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la when_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v by_o word_n to_o make_v they_o one_o even_o so_o likewise_o may_v we_o say_v when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o body_n a_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n gregory_n nazianzene_n oratione_fw-la 4._o in_o sanctum_fw-la pascha_fw-la show_v difference_n between_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v eat_v with_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v such_o word_n as_o whereby_o he_o call_v that_o we_o reeive_v here_o a_o
hodiè_fw-la inde_fw-la accidisse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la quicunque_fw-la intererant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la peracta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificante_fw-la communicabant_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la canonibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la libris_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la antiquissimorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr cognoscitur_fw-la that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o mass_n nor_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o be_v now_o i_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o say_v man_n do_v communicate_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v further_a nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o more_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o say_v people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o often_o saieinge_v of_o private_a mass_n have_v find_v out_o â—_o godly_a remedy_n for_o this_o want_n here_o we_o see_v that_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n &_o lack_n of_o devotion_n both_o in_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a lere_n to_o breed_v mass_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a do_v then_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 9_o that_o minister_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o good_a authority_n which_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o little_a book_n set_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la repudiare_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la 6._o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o m._n hardinge_n priest_n utter_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o in_o one_o church_n together_o yet_o will_v they_o say_v several_a mass_n at_o sundry_a altar_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o 5._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n one_o priest_n have_v sometime_o say_v four_o five_o or_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n pope_n leo_n say_v some_o day_n vij_o some_o day_n eight_o mass_n militis_fw-la and_o some_o day_n more_o the_o excess_n and_o oultrage_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o provide_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v decree_v presbyter_n in_o die_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la tres_fw-la missas_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la let_v not_o any_o one_o priest_n presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 81._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o priest_n than_o say_v good_a store_n of_o mass_n when_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o stint_v they_o at_o three_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o appoint_v two_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o day_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v all_o together_o quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n which_o thing_n of_o itself_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o innocentius_n the_o sufficit_fw-la .3_o and_o other_o be_v these_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o mass_n say_v of_o the_o day_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v regard_n have_v to_o honesty_n etc._n and_o profit_n for_o so_o they_o say_v causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la vtilitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la dicta_fw-la missa_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la superueniat_fw-la aliqua_fw-la magna_fw-la persona_fw-la quae_fw-la velit_fw-la audire_fw-la missam_fw-la as_o if_o any_o notable_a personage_n happen_v to_o come_v to_o church_n after_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v mass_n these_o be_v very_o easy_a cause_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v twenty_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o three_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o if_o that_o rekeninge_v can_v due_o be_v make_v of_o our_o part_n m._n jewel_n perhaps_o will_v then_o say_v as_o common_o they_o say_v that_o confess_v their_o erroure_n in_o numbringe_n that_o he_o have_v mystolde_v himself_o all_o be_v it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o number_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o utter_o deni_v the_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v no_o mass_n in_o any_o church_n any_o day_n at_o al._n and_o stand_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o peremptore_o as_o he_o do_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o frame_v this_o article_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o challenge_v we_o for_o proufe_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n since_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o have_v keapte_v my_o rekeninge_v well_o enough_o as_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v well_o appear_v but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o two_o and_z the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v public_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o then_o may_v we_o just_o say_v that_o he_o have_v both_o much_o misreken_v the_o people_n and_o also_o shameful_o mistolde_v himself_o as_o before_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o private_a mass_n be_v ever_o use_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o so_o long_o have_v be_v deceive_v may_v the_o better_o understande_v both_o the_o great_a disorder_n that_o m._n hardinge_n maintain_v and_o also_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o part_n in_o such_o plain_a division_n therefore_o the_o marvel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n raise_v hereof_o be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o matter_n consider_v his_o reader_n will_v rather_o marvel_n at_o his_o marvel_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o unwittinge_n how_o good_a proof_n we_o have_v for_o the_o mass_n itself_o he_o think_v to_o blank_a we_o by_o puttinge_v we_o to_o the_o proufe_v of_o his_o number_n of_o xxx.xx.xu.x_fw-la or_o u_o very_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n fare_v with_o the_o church_n much_o like_o unto_o strong_a thief_n who_o have_v rob_v a_o honest_a wealthy_a man_n of_o all_o his_o money_n say_v afterwards_o unto_o he_o uncourtuous_o ah_o carl_n how_o come_v thou_o by_o so_o much_o old_a gold_n or_o if_o it_o like_v not_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o room_n they_o have_v shuffle_v themselves_o into_o they_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o stemerie_n at_o lâ—dforde_n in_o devonshire_n who_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o common_o report_v hang_v a_o felon_n among_o the_o tinner_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o judgement_n at_o afternoon_n and_o thereof_o to_o this_o day_n such_o wrongeful_a dealing_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o country_n call_v lydforde_n law_n since_o that_o you_o m._n jewel_n and_o your_o fellow_n that_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n require_v of_o we_o the_o proufe_v of_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n you_o shall_v have_v hear_v our_o verdict_n ere_fw-we you_o have_v give_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n how_o good_a cause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v to_o make_v these_o vaunt_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_a reader_n upon_o the_o view_n but_o here_o he_o think_v it_o proufe_v sufficient_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mass_n to_o call_v we_o théeve_n and_o wicked_a judge_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n and_o so_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a day_n out_o of_o season_n how_o be_v it_o this_o comparison_n of_o his_o théeve_n be_v not_o so_o great_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o coin_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o so_o old_a as_o he_o make_v it_o nor_o be_v
be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_a by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o â—igâ—â—_n have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o thapprovinge_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gaddinge_a of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o saiâ—inge_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtless_o the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o â—eo_fw-la do_v for_o seruinge_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v â–ª_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n missa_fw-la we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v the_o abuse_v thereof_o never_o so_o great_a god_n resemble_v it_o unto_o a_o uine_n unto_o a_o cornefilde_a and_o unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n notwithstanding_o the_o uine_n be_v spoil_v and_o tear_v down_o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n notwithstanding_o the_o fill_v lie_n waste_v and_o be_v over_o grow_v with_o weed_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o lord_n fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o flock_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o run_v astray_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n send_v forth_o labourer_n to_o rear_v up_o and_o to_o dress_v his_o uine_n to_o labour_n &_o to_o weed_n his_o ground_n to_o gather_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n this_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n only_o to_o betray_v his_o want_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o council_n of_o antiquity_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o it_o be_v hold_v wellnear_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o time_n many_o great_a disorder_n and_o deformity_n be_v privy_o cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o example_n that_o one_o priest_n use_v then_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o communicate_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n glosa_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n call_v it_o a_o most_o naughty_a custom_n and_o this_o council_n itself_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o so_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n thus_o both_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v this_o authority_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v impertenent_n in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o move_v matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o for_o short_a answer_n thereto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v call_v daily_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n 10._o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v there_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o think_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a but_o imagine_v some_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o be_v unholy_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seventeenth_o article_n hereof_o seruinge_v whole_o to_o that_o purpose_n touchinge_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o m._n hardinge_n it_o grow_v first_o in_o use_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v of_o the_o old_a latin_a writer_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n never_o unto_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o all_o other_o greek_a writer_n utter_o unknowen_a it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o sundry_a place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la and_o once_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hieromes_n how_o be_v it_o proverb_n we_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o name_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_n necessary_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o private_a mass_n for_o this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o commaundinge_a away_o or_o licence_n to_o depart_v epistolar_n so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o remissio_fw-la and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v this_o that_o novice_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v &_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la &_o other_o that_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o for_o some_o offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o reaste_n yet_o may_v they_o neither_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deacon_n say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v likewise_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o deacon_n use_v thus_o to_o say_v 23._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o so_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n thus_o all_o they_o that_o either_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v whereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v do_v communicate_v of_o this_o departure_n away_o and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la afterward_o when_o either_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o through_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n hereof_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v common_a be_v become_v private_a yet_o as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o former_a name_n remain_v stil._n for_o example_n the_o uigille_n or_o night_n watch_n be_v turn_v into_o fasting_n altar_n that_o serve_v for_o offer_v up_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o sabaothe_a day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sunday_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o alter_v the_o name_n notwithstanding_o of_o uigilles_n altar_n and_o sabaothe_a day_n remain_v still_o in_o use_n as_o they_o do_v before_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n herein_o as_o common_o elsewhere_o think_v it_o best_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o the_o mistakinge_a and_o error_n of_o the_o name_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o leo_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o here_o it_o be_v constant_o avouch_v then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o same_o father_n but_o poor_o relive_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v that_o leo_n mean_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n if_o m._n jewel_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
81._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n 2._o all_o these_o three_o authority_n touch_v only_o one_o priest_n and_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o gloze_v â—losâ—_n only_o two_o ministration_n at_o the_o uttermoste_a thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n fail_v both_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v defend_v emonge_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o never_o so_o horrible_a and_o who_o so_o ever_o dare_v wish_v a_o reformation_n herein_o must_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n o_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o m._n hardinge_n either_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o matter_n over_o in_o silence_n or_o plain_o and_o simple_o to_o have_v confess_v his_o error_n finis_fw-la the_o foureteenth_n article_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o not_o special_o either_o then_o or_o sithence_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o special_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v far_o other_o but_o right_o godly_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o imputinge_n of_o this_o intent_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o sclaunderouse_a and_o because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n these_o new_a master_n charge_n the_o church_n with_o reproach_n of_o a_o new_a devise_n breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o show_v first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v second_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o serve_v three_o how_o they_o may_v be_v woorship_v without_o offence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o article_n of_o image_n may_v be_v easy_o pass_v over_o both_o for_o that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v not_o great_a and_o also_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v have_v purposely_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o divise_v other_o fantasy_n that_o be_v not_o touch_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v large_a discourse_n and_o make_v great_a show_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o conclude_v nothing_o i_o grant_v image_n be_v erect_v in_o some_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o rathe_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v nor_o without_o much_o repininge_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o great_a contention_n but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o modesty_n once_o again_o call_v we_o new_a master_n so_o as_o he_o will_v call_v moses_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a or_o much_o rather_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v god_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v huiusmodi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christiano_n templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la 7._o in_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n resemblinge_a god_n to_o a_o old_a man_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n entere_v into_o a_o church_n and_o find_v there_o a_o uele_n hang_v up_o and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o it_o hierosol_n tear_v it_o a_o sunder_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o write_v himself_o contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n again_o he_o saithe_v huiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la such_o veles_a so_o paint_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la scrupulositas_fw-la indigna_fw-es est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la crediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o superstition_n be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v it_o be_v abomination_n epiphanius_n saithe_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n perhaps_o will_v suffer_v these_o two_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o number_a of_o his_o new_a master_n and_o all_o be_v it_o by_o these_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o set_v up_o of_o image_n god_n commandment_n be_v break_v yet_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v god_n word_n and_o m._n hardinge_n word_n both_o together_o god_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n no_o grave_a image_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n grave_v image_n god_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_n they_o now_o judge_v thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o no._n uery_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n hereof_o say_v thus_o image_n image_n be_v not_o special_o set_v up_o to_o thintent_v the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v woorship_v although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n but_o a_o image_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n how_o be_v it_o by_o this_o simple_a distinction_n of_o general_n and_o special_a idolatry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v excuse_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o man_n image_n but_o 201_o one_o command_v by_o god_n bring_v into_o use_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o council_n and_o by_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n sith_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o furniture_n thereto_o belonginge_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n he_o command_v moses_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v two_o cherubin_n of_o beat_a gold_n so_o as_o they_o may_v cover_v both_o side_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a spreadinge_n abroad_o their_o whinge_n 25._o and_o beholdinge_v themselves_o one_o a_o other_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v withal_o of_o those_o cherubin_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o which_o image_n beseleel_n that_o excellent_a workman_n make_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n 37._o accord_v to_o the_o instruction_n by_o â—od_a give_v â—â—_o again_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o serpent_n in_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v and_o so_o to_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o that_o solomon_n build_v be_v image_n of_o cherubin_n 6._o as_o scripture_n show_v of_o cherubin_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o special_o in_o ezechâ—el_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 41._o josephus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o third_o and_o eight_o book_n antiquittaum_n judaicarum_n the_o image_n of_o cherubin_n represent_v angel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o angelical_a dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n place_v cherubin_n before_o paradise_n after_o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v forth_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o derive_v the_o fâ—rst_a invention_n of_o his_o image_n from_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o right_o and_o with_o as_o good_a faith_n as_o he_o derive_v his_o mass_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o his_o holy_a water_n from_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la or_o the_o cardinals_n hat_n from_o s._n hierome_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o god_n say_v 20._o show_v shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 27._o accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v â—n_v image_n and_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_n image_n 96._o ergo_fw-la god_n command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o can_v avouche_v his_o image_n by_o such_o warrant_n then_o doubtless_o
obseruinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a easter_n and_o for_o thy_o reverend_a and_o pure_a image_n which_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n have_v leafte_v to_o i_o by_o tradition_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n then_o quoth_v our_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v invade_v and_o set_v against_o be_v not_o dismay_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v assure_v hereof_o that_o who_o so_o deni_v easter_n or_o my_o clean_a image_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o choose_a angel_n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o for_o keepinge_v of_o easter_n the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o i_o have_v not_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o command_v moses_n the_o lawgever_n to_o do_v make_v i_o say_v i_o two_o cherubin_n iâ—_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n or_o foretoken_v of_o my_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o trow_v this_o good_a old_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o uerona_n with_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n the_o church_n piteous_o bemoan_v herself_o unto_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v soar_v persecute_v and_o vex_v for_o his_o image_n christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o all_o say_v who_o so_o deni_v my_o image_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o the_o end_n he_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n to_o increase_v some_o credit_n to_o his_o new_a doctor_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o vex_v she_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o vexation_n it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_a and_o in_o what_o country_n and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mount_n her_o persecution_n can_v be_v hide_v if_o she_o ever_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v of_o image_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v if_o never_o then_o be_v she_o a_o very_a wanton_n thus_o to_o complain_v without_o cause_n if_o these_o threat_n be_v true_a that_o who_o so_o deni_v the_o grave_v or_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o god_n the_o father_n then_o must_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n both_o godly_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o godly_a learned_a father_n that_o rend_v &_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v christ_n image_n be_v utter_o deny_v before_o god_n to_o be_v short_a to_o say_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n purposely_o to_o be_v figure_n of_o these_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a and_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n without_o any_o ground_n how_o be_v it_o good_a enough_o to_o maintain_v and_o colour_v a_o childish_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n either_o in_o this_o hide_a athanasius_n or_o in_o his_o sayeinge_n then_o may_v we_o well_o conjecture_v that_o he_o use_v this_o worde_n image_n in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o any_o such_o material_a form_n paint_v or_o grave_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o deep_a ground_n and_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o god_n be_v invisible_a s._n john_n saithe_v noman_n ever_o see_v god_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n he_o have_v revel_v the_o father_n wil._n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o in_o a_o image_n we_o behold_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n imago_fw-la bestiae_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v not_o any_o material_a image_n paint_v or_o graved_a but_o the_o doctrine_n the_o seduction_n the_o error_n the_o lie_v the_o blasphemy_n the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o antichriste_n so_o s._n basile_n say_v christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o whole_a mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n caesarien_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o give_v the_o image_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expound_v this_o word_n imago_fw-la thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v picture_n the_o image_n or_o inward_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o our_o mystery_n for_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v often_o persecute_v this_o image_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n say_v be_v represent_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o cherubin_n and_o undoubted_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v this_o image_n christ_n shall_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n his_o father_n 61._o this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o judge_v â—entes_fw-la if_o this_o be_v athanasius_n in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v his_o very_a meaning_n otherwise_o the_o common_a and_o know_v athanasius_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o abroad_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v of_o ill_a and_o not_o of_o good_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a beginning_n can_v never_o be_v judge_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o altogether_o ill_a this_o be_v this_o holy_a father_n most_o clear_a judgement_n not_o cast_v up_o in_o corner_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o all_o the_o father_n none_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n both_o for_o the_o use_n and_o also_o for_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n than_o s._n basile_n who_o authority_n for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n beside_o antiquity_n be_v so_o weighty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o our_o new_a master_n lay_v in_o balance_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v light_a than_o any_o feather_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o epistle_n inveighinge_a against_o julian_n the_o renegade_n he_o saithe_v thus_o itenem_fw-la even_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o christian_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o heritage_n right_o so_o i_o make_v my_o confession_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o therein_o i_o abide_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o these_o three_o in_o personne_n i_o adore_v and_o glorify_v i_o confess_v also_o the_o son_n incarnation_n then_o afterward_o s._n marry_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n bring_v he_o forth_o call_n her_o deiparam_fw-la i_o reverence_v also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o by_o their_o mediation_n our_o most_o benign_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o free_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o this_o follow_v quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la illorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la historias_fw-la erigimus_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v both_o honour_n the_o story_n of_o their_o image_n and_o open_o adâ—â—re_v they_o for_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v basil._n and_o therefore_o we_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o story_n lo_o m._n jewel_n here_o you_o see_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o woorship_v not_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a christian_a people_n but_o of_o bishop_n
to_o be_v take_v down_o assueringe_v our_o subject_n that_o we_o will_v most_o streite_o pounishe_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o practise_v by_o philippicus_n leo_n constantinus_n the_o father_n constantinus_n the_o soon_o nicephorus_n stauratius_n michael_n leo_n armenius_n and_o other_o christian_a and_o godly_a emperor_n these_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v old_a and_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o also_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o well_o acquaint_v and_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o overpoise_v all_o these_o fable_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nicodemus_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o this_o young_a s._n basile_n of_o new_a athanasius_n and_o of_o other_o like_o blind_a authority_n that_o have_v be_v late_o seek_v up_o out_o of_o corner_n and_o bring_v to_o light_n uery_o amphilochius_n under_o who_o cloak_n m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o often_o hide_v himself_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v refuse_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a 6._o non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la curae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la corporales_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o bodily_a countenance_n of_o saint_n in_o colour_n and_o table_n for_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n original_a and_o approbation_n of_o image_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o cause_n church_n the_o firsté_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n which_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n in_o pictureâ—_n do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o see_v no_o less_o than_o other_o do_v in_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o act_n and_o worthy_a deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o write_n perform_v to_o the_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a beholdinge_v it_o say_v s._n gregory_n for_o in_o the_o same_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o they_o read_v 9_o which_o can_v no_o letter_n therefore_o imagery_n serve_v special_o the_o rude_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o write_n saithe_v he_o tâ—_n this_o s._n basile_n agree_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n both_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n say_v he_o and_o also_o painter_n do_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o noble_a deed_n of_o armâ—s_n and_o victory_n the_o one_o garnishinge_v the_o matter_n with_o eloquence_n the_o other_o draw_v it_o lively_a in_o â—ables_n and_o both_o have_v stir_v many_o to_o valiant_a courage_n for_o what_o thing_n the_o utterance_n of_o the_o story_n express_v through_o hear_v taâ—â—â—_n the_o same_o do_v the_o still_a picture_n set_v forth_o through_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n in_o old_a time_n the_o work_n of_o excellent_a poëte_n be_v call_v a_o speak_v picture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n a_o still_o poetry_n and_o thus_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o write_n and_o of_o picture_n be_v one_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n than_o we_o convey_v they_o over_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o behold_v in_o picture_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o embrace_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o these_o two_o read_v and_o paintinge_v we_o atchive_v one_o like_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o pretend_a 9_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n call_v they_o the_o lay_v man_n book_n senonense_n and_o the_o father_n in_o a_o late_a council_n say_v we_o may_v learn_v more_o in_o a_o short_a while_n by_o a_o image_n then_o by_o long_a study_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n basile_n compare_v a_o image_n paint_v with_o a_o story_n write_v but_o the_o comparison_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v between_o imagery_n and_o poetry_n seem_v near_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n for_o painter_n and_o poete_n for_o liberty_n of_o lyeinge_v have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v couple_v both_o together_o one_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n pictoribus_fw-la horatius_n atque_fw-la poetis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la painter_n and_o poete_n have_v ever_o like_o chartar_n to_o adventure_v all_o thing_n and_o atheneus_n blaze_v abroad_o the_o liberty_n of_o poete_n writ_v of_o they_o thus_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n seem_v to_o say_v 1._o nihil_fw-la negotij_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la poetarum_fw-la &_o pictorum_fw-la portenta_fw-la convincere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o reproove_v these_o monstrous_a miracle_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n and_o therefore_o like_v as_o plato_n command_v plato_n all_o poete_n for_o their_o lyeinge_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n 4._o so_o likewise_o almighty_a god_n for_o like_a liberty_n banish_v all_o painter_n out_o of_o israel_n for_o these_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n comparison_n of_o painter_n and_o poete_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v how_o be_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o handsome_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v make_v image_n and_o of_o their_o image_n they_o have_v make_v priest_n for_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o more_o part_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understande_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n even_o like_a unto_o their_o image_n their_o image_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o see_v have_v no_o ear_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v have_v no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o duty_n that_o perteine_a to_o priest_n thus_o they_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o image_n to_o talk_v with_o their_o image_n to_o hear_v their_o image_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o image_n and_o although_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v happy_o learn_v somewhat_o by_o these_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la 10._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o see_v or_o gasinge_v but_o by_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o simple_a rude_a and_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n emonge_v the_o jew_n yet_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o such_o book_n for_o they_o to_o read_v but_o contrariwise_o evermore_o forebade_v they_o and_o cry_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o speedy_a and_o so_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o where_o as_o be_v great_a store_n of_o such_o schoolmaster_n there_o the_o people_n be_v evermore_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a and_o most_o subject_n to_o idolatry_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n habacuch_o and_o hieremie_n say_v 10._o conflatile_a est_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la mendacij_fw-la lignum_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o melt_v idol_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o lie_n and_o m._n hardinge_n wooden_a image_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v the_o stirringe_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o all_o godliness_n for_o where_o as_o the_o affect_v and_o desire_v of_o man_n be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 9_o because_o the_o body_n that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n by_o image_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v to_o the_o like_a will_n of_o dooinge_a and_o suffer_v and_o to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o when_o we_o hear_v apt_a and_o fit_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o a_o oration_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v look_n and_o gesture_n lively_o express_v in_o image_n we_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n to_o weep_v to_o joy_n and_o to_o other_o affect_n wherein_o
preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o man_n unwoorthy_a of_o any_o spiritual_a understand_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n himself_o only_o with_o a_o few_o other_o except_v be_v blind_a reprobate_a accurse_v of_o god_n forsake_v and_o leafte_n in_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n unwoorthy_a of_o spiritual_a understand_v give_v over_o into_o a_o wicked_a mind_n like_v to_o pharaoh_n like_v to_o antichriste_n so_o much_o be_v the_o simple_a lay_v people_n behold_v to_o he_o but_o gerson_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o company_n saithe_n licet_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o conclusiones_fw-la fidei_fw-la authoritatiuâ—_n spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la theologos_fw-la potest_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la extendi_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la multos_fw-la clericorum_fw-la all_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n pertain_v by_o authority_n unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n yet_o the_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v of_o the_o same_o may_v pertain_v as_o well_o unto_o other_o as_o also_o knowledge_n touchinge_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o better_a oftentimes_o panorâ—itanus_n then_o to_o many_o priest_n so_o panormitane_n say_v magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la laico_fw-la afferenti_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quà m_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o concilio_n generali_fw-la we_o ought_v more_v to_o believe_v a_o lay_v man_n if_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n by_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v the_o say_v people_n that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o from_o the_o understand_v of_o his_o holy_a secret_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expoâ—ndeth_v these_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a ordinaria_fw-la vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la habetis_fw-la unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v glad_a to_o learn_v and_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o very_a ordinary_n gloze_v saithe_v thus_o vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fideles_fw-la estis_fw-la say_fw-la pharisaeis_n incredulis_fw-la sancta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la danda_fw-la unto_o you_o that_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o the_o unfaitheful_a phariseis_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v give_v and_o where_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n partain_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n please_v it_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o decree_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n nor_o monk_n nor_o freers_n nor_o cardinal_n but_o only_a bishop_n for_o so_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o anacletus_fw-la episcopi_n apostolorum_fw-la domini_fw-la nono_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la verò_fw-la septuagintaduorum_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la bishop_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o three_o score_z and_z twelve_o disciple_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o shut_v out_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n it_o be_v report_v by_o sundry_a 206_o thing_n ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a authority_n â—_o that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seventie_o elder_n only_o can_v read_v and_o understande_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n for_o where_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v no_o vocalle_n they_o only_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consonantes_fw-la and_o thereby_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v keep_v from_o read_n of_o it_o 207_o providence_n by_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o preciouse_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_v swine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o as_o be_v for_o their_o unreverent_a curiosity_n and_o impure_a life_n unwoorthy_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n allegation_n be_v true_a heâ—brewe_n yet_o s._n hilary_n judgement_n touchinge_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o be_v not_o great_a for_o write_n upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o much_o mystake_v this_o hebrew_n word_n bereschith_n as_o a_o man_n unskilful_a in_o that_o language_n damasum_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n reprove_v he_o likewise_o for_o mystakinge_v this_o hebrew_n word_n osanna_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o otherwise_o his_o wont_a be_v much_o misreport_v his_o authoure_n for_o s._n hilary_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o score_z &_o twelve_o doctor_n or_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o allow_v well_o of_o their_o judgement_n touchinge_v the_o first_o invention_n and_o use_v of_o the_o prick_v it_o be_v think_v the_o rabine_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n some_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o esdras_n some_o by_o the_o tabarite_n which_o be_v the_o canoniste_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o doctor_n of_o tradition_n how_o be_v it_o what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o jewrie_n a_o few_o only_o except_v noman_n be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v either_o a_o great_a oversight_n or_o else_o some_o other_o great_a fault_n for_o he_o know_v 24._o that_o god_n command_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n &_o in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o coat_n likewise_o god_n command_v that_o who_o so_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n shall_v first_o write_v a_o bille_n of_o divorce_n &_o so_o put_v she_o from_o he_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o learned_a elder_n or_o doctor_n may_v write_v it_o for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 9_o coepit_fw-la populus_fw-la israël_n scribere_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o write_v in_o their_o table_n it_o be_v write_v of_o mardocheus_n that_o he_o write_v all_o that_o happen_v 16._o that_o hieremie_n write_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v come_n and_o that_o baruch_n write_v the_o word_n of_o hieremie_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o wicked_a steward_n say_v unto_o the_o debtor_n take_v thy_o bille_n sit_v down_o and_o write_v now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n consider_v how_o can_v all_o these_o write_v unless_o they_o can_v read_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o read_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o write_v uery_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o 23._o be_v of_o the_o three_o score_z and_o twelve_o elder_n likewise_o king_n josias_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o wall_n and_o read_v it_o when_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n esai_n in_o the_o synagoge_n 8._o the_o people_n marvel_v not_o at_o his_o read_n for_o that_o be_v common_a but_o only_o at_o his_o exposition_n philip_n say_v unto_o the_o chamberlain_n intelligis_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legis_fw-la understand_v thou_o that_o thowe_n read_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 19_o s._n john_n say_v hunc_fw-la titulum_fw-la multi_fw-la judaeorum_n legerunt_fw-la many_o of_o the_o jew_n read_v that_o title_n prologo_fw-la and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o rabine_n take_v order_n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_v people_n before_o they_o come_v to_o certain_a year_n of_o age_n shall_v read_v either_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n or_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n or_o certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n if_o none_o of_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n nor_o â—oulde_v read_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o yet_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v m._n hardinge_n error_n the_o rabine_n say_v that_o in_o every_o town_n within_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o school_n 23._o &_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v four_o hundred_o school_n and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o so_o many_o school_n there_o be_v
visit_v he_o who_o come_n unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v comfort_n but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewd_a losel_n glutton_n and_o dronkerde_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o open_v unto_o little_a one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v these_o who_o he_o call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o read_n but_o only_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n christiana_n one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o so_o s._n antony_n attein_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o utter_o without_o any_o book_n or_o read_v or_o any_o other_o help_v of_o understand_v so_o that_o sick_a man_n lieinge_v bedreade_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n make_v that_o worthy_a mention_n so_o that_o barbarous_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a sclave_n that_o sudden_o by_o revelation_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v prologo_fw-la and_o so_o like_o wise_a perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o so_o wilful_o condemn_v without_o either_o book_n or_o read_v or_o other_o conference_n only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v and_o by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v whole_o alter_v unto_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 24._o without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revel_v his_o secret_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_v and_o promptinge_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o uision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n buâ—â—â—â—s_n revelation_n be_v not_o special_a unto_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_a to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—hrysostome_n saithe_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la â—â—xoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la â—cripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la harken_v all_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v wife_n scripture_n and_o child_n how_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n again_o he_o saithe_v domi_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la domi_fw-la vacemus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la take_v the_o bible_n into_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n hîc_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o with_o abundance_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o counsel_v other_o but_o amongst_o these_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o losel_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n thus_o he_o name_v the_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a brentium_n for_o even_o so_o write_v hosius_n one_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr consilium_fw-la in_o vulgo_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la discrimen_fw-la in_o this_o vulgar_a sort_n there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o reason_n nor_o discretion_n and_o far_o he_o call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beluam_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o wild_a beast_n of_o many_o head_n as_o m._n hardinge_n also_o a_o little_a before_o call_v they_o swine_n division_n and_o other_o call_v they_o filthy_a dog_n even_o so_o the_o phariseis_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n turbavista_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la legem_fw-la maledicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o these_o rabble_n of_o rascal_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_z know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v they_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v 2._o cives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la dei_fw-la citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o bamnishe_v the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n live_v as_o loose_o as_o any_o other_o s._n bernarde_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o â–ª_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sacerdos_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n we_o mayâ—_n not_o now_o say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o priest_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n the_o priest_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n word_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o where_o as_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o imputinge_v to_o other_o mistakinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leadar_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understande_v their_o own_o countriemenne_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_n matter_n but_o of_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n with_o great_a vehemency_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o heresy_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o â—ther_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o rol_n anabaptistae_fw-la seruetiani_fw-la stancariani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandriani_fw-la melancâ—thonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o their_o
own_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o by_o two_o of_o the_o lutherane_n superintendentes_fw-la no_o man_n have_v so_o exact_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n staphylus_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o martin_n luther_n renegade_n as_o fridericus_n staphylus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n that_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o have_v knowledge_n herein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a student_n ten_o year_n at_o wittenberg_n among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o consideration_n of_o their_o manifold_a disagreeinge_n and_o contention_n within_o thâ—m_a self_n induce_v to_o discredit_v they_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o whole_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faâ—the_n and_o now_o remain_v a_o perfect_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apology_n show_v that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v sproonge_o three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o 208_o luther_n anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n protestant_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o open_a diet_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o and_o for_o protestation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v call_v protestant_n now_o he_o proove_v far_a by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o confessionisy_n and_o they_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v protestant_n sect_n into_o twâ—ntie_a sect_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o particular_a name_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o this_o lamentable_a division_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o so_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v these_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o most_o busy_o handle_v may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o ras_n he_o people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n common_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o help_v of_o one_o staphylus_n a_o shameless_a renegade_n have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o such_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v emonge_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o imperfection_n diffension_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o some_o division_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a unity_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o the_o more_o to_o discredit_v and_o to_o deprave_v the_o whole_a at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_z and_o ten_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la all_o flowinge_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o professinge_n one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o sometime_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o â–ª_o s._n peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cyprian_n from_o cornélius_fw-la s._n augustine_n from_o s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n from_o epiphanius_n the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o west_n doctor_n from_o doctor_n father_n from_o father_n church_n from_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o saint_n and_o hereof_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o other_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v to_o defaâ—e_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_n it_o a_o puddel_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o dissension_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o heathen_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n 6._o and_o point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o market_n place_n with_o their_o finger_n so_o the_o renegade_n julianus_n the_o emperor_n the_o better_a to_o cloak_v his_o own_o infidelity_n say_v that_o peter_n 23._o and_o paul_n can_v not_o agree_v luke_n and_o mathewe_n dissent_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o erroure_n oftentimes_o of_o malice_n against_o god_n they_o feign_a dissension_n to_o be_v where_o as_o none_o be_v deinceps_fw-la so_o marâ—ion_n the_o renegade_n divise_v a_o great_a book_n of_o contrariety_n bytweene_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o himself_o even_o so_o and_o with_o like_a truth_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a dissension_n folowinge_v therein_o both_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o staphylus_n the_o renegade_n that_o have_v wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a vomit_n â–ª_o and_o be_v able_a so_o sharp_o to_o behold_v how_o some_o one_o man_n have_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o himself_o have_v dissent_v from_o himself_o but_o have_v this_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n so_o large_o to_o amplify_v these_o small_a quarrel_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n what_o will_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v see_v all_o those_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n that_o then_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o world_n what_o cloud_n and_o colour_n may_v he_o then_o have_v cast_v to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o credit_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n springe_n only_o from_o doctor_n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o sundry_a form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v these_o 34._o several_a sect_n that_o staphylus_n by_o his_o inquisition_n and_o conninge_v have_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v marvelous_a poor_a and_o very_o simple_a sect_n for_o in_o that_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v they_o have_v neither_o name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o two_z or_o three_o only_o except_v nor_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o nor_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o staphyâ—us_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v untrueth_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o learned_a sometime_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n perteine_a only_a to_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o affection_n may_v be_v misleadde_a no_o less_o than_o other_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v both_o by_o all_o these_o former_a example_n and_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la â—3_n nec_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la acquiesces_fw-la sententiae_fw-la in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o which_o word_n lyra_n expound_v thus_o plurimorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la of_o the_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n certain_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o think_v that_o in_o such_o perilous_a time_n of_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 17._o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v at_o berrhoea_n the_o people_n there_o daily_o search_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o they_o preach_v 49._o be_v true_a or_o no._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n write_v thus_o ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la
people_n shall_v not_o read_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a and_o first_o christen_v emperor_n constantinus_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o kingedome_n country_n and_o city_n of_o his_o dominion_n king_n adelstane_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 13._o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n ulphilas_n likewise_o into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n whereto_o socrates_n add_v also_o these_o word_n 33._o instituit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la ut_fw-la discerent_fw-la sacra_fw-la eloquia_fw-la he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o that_o country_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v keapte_v whole_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o they_o read_v no_o part_n of_o it_o at_o al._n as_o the_o whole_a in_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o strong_a a_o meat_n for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n so_o much_o of_o it_o they_o may_v right_v holesome_o receive_v and_o brook_v as_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o piety_n know_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o they_o will_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v s._n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o book_n all_o that_o make_v for_o good_a life_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o book_n he_o entitle_v speculun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mirror_n or_o a_o look_a glass_n as_o possidonius_fw-la witness_v in_o his_o life_n s._n basile_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o like_a argument_n almost_o in_o his_o fourescoare_n moral_a rule_n perteininge_v altogether_o to_o good_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o three_o book_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n such_o godly_a book_n they_o think_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o read_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o with_o restrainte_fw-fr and_o at_o delivery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o case_n of_o question_n or_o pertain_v to_o knowledge_n but_o only_a matter_n belonginge_v to_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o reserve_v knowledge_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o leave_v good_a life_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o for_o the_o unlearned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o not_o translate_v why_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v write_v moreover_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o these_o book_n be_v contain_v only_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o manner_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n call_v speculum_fw-la be_v these_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n no_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v now_o a_o special_a case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyprian_n book_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la contain_v a_o full_a disputation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n nativity_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o like_a case_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n touch_v s._n basile_n as_o he_o write_v this_o book_n of_o moralle_n concern_v manner_n so_o he_o have_v write_v a_o other_o book_n before_o concern_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o book_n for_o the_o people_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o his_o moralle_n with_o these_o word_n cùm_fw-la de_fw-fr sana_n fide_fw-la in_o praecedenribê°_n sufficienter_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la putemê°_n &c_n &c_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v entreat_v sufficient_o in_o my_o former_a book_n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a and_o so_o no_o firm_a ground_n for_o m._n harding_n to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o universal_a and_o free_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o such_o short_a collection_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n 5._o where_o as_o every_o man_n may_v free_o take_v not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n but_o also_o a_o special_a and_o a_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o every_o sore_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la manducate_v id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v you_o not_o only_o of_o matter_n concern_v manner_n but_o also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o by_o m._n hardings_n judgement_n the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o crede_fw-la m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n but_o how_o much_o and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a people_n may_v read_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v translate_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o late_a year_n 210_o slander_v for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o sundry_a place_n erroneous_a and_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o translatour_n maintain_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o time_n condemn_v these_o late_a translation_n but_o also_o hitherto_o never_o allow_v those_o few_o of_o old_a time_n i_o mean_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n into_o the_o dalmatical_a tongue_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o which_o before_o s._n hierome_n vlphilas_o a_o arian_n bishop_n make_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o first_o invent_v letter_n for_o they_o and_o propon_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o ambassade_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o good_a effect_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o court_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n make_v promise_n also_o to_o travail_v in_o bringinge_v the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o at_o length_n he_o perform_v most_o wicked_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o comfort_n but_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o no_o translation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o kernel_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o break_v the_o shall_v by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o sufferance_n and_o special_a favour_n the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n may_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o none_o otherwise_o the_o church_n say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o manner_n translation_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o long_o since_o have_v both_o suffer_v and_o also_o use_v the_o uulgare_a translation_n in_o sundry_a tongue_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v that_o the_o church_n then_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o three_o tongue_n greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n hierome_n that_o saithe_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v and_o song_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n basile_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o palestine_n theban_n phenike_n arabike_a and_o libyke_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o lesson_n and_o chapter_n be_v translate_v and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o by_o isidorus_n that_o avouch_v the_o like_a of_o all_o christian_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n mislike_v the_o translation_n of_o ulphilas_n into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o arian_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v not_o 10._o that_o ever_o the_o church_n mislike_v it_o but_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a translation_n what_o so_o ever_o of_o symmachus_n of_o aquila_n of_o theodotion_n and_o of_o the_o septuaginte_n &_o the_o whole_a
less_o desert_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o allegation_n argue_v no_o great_a abundance_n of_o sâ—oare_n for_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n both_o open_v himself_o &_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n other_o ancient_a father_n use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a purpose_n touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v so_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a and_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o remoove_v all_o doubt_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o meaning_n we_o offer_v it_o he_o saithe_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n 17._o but_o contrariwise_o thus_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facienâ—es_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la â—it_n eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la idipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n offer_v or_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o offer_v up_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o example_n a_o commemoration_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o deny_v but_o m._n hardinge_n real_a sacrifice_n be_v yet_o never_o prove_v frangitur_fw-la so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n cùm_fw-la hostia_fw-la frangitur_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la significatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faitheful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o signify_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 38._o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o sense_n as_o s._n john_n saithe_v the_o lamme_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o be_v not_o substantial_o or_o in_o real_a manner_n but_o in_o signification_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o thus_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v 38._o primùm_fw-la vmbra_fw-la praecessit_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la vmbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la ascend_v homo_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o vidibis_fw-la illa_fw-la quorum_fw-la hîc_fw-la vmbra_fw-la erat_fw-la vel_fw-la imago_fw-la first_o the_o shadow_n go_v before_o the_o image_n follow_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o heaven_n o_o man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o thing_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n to_o like_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o 7._o vidimus_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la &_o in_o vestigia_fw-la clavorum_fw-la eius_fw-la digitos_fw-la nostros_fw-la inseruimus_fw-la videmur_fw-la enim_fw-la vidisse_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la spectasse_fw-la pendentem_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la eius_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scrutante_fw-la tentasse_fw-la we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o have_v thrust_v our_o finger_n into_o the_o dentes_fw-la of_o his_o nail_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o for_o we_o seem_v to_o see_v he_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o to_o have_v behold_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o feelinge_n spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v search_v his_o wound_n 86._o so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v quòd_fw-la semel_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la quotidiâ—_n in_o nobis_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christ_n that_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o marie_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o every_o day_n now_o as_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v we_o see_v christ_n even_o with_o our_o eye_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thrust_v in_o our_o finger_n and_o search_v his_o wound_n even_o so_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v christ_n be_v bear_v every_o day_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o certain_a virgin_n 2._o vestras_fw-la mentes_n confidenter_fw-la altaria_fw-la dixerim_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n corporis_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la i_o may_v bold_o say_v your_o heart_n be_v altar_n upon_o which_o heart_n christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n now_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctoures_fw-la mind_n upon_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n melchisedek_n first_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v thus_o â—_o qui_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la summi_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedech_n id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la who_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o that_o melchisedek_n do_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v for_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o marcelia_n have_v these_o word_n recurre_fw-la ad_fw-la genesim_fw-la &_o melchisedech_n regem_fw-la salem_n huius_fw-la principem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la civitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o typo_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la return_v to_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o to_o melchisedech_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o city_n who_o even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o this_o learned_a father_n make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o this_o s._n augustine_n speak_v large_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v plain_o and_o will_v have_v s._n cyprian_n word_n take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o figure_n then_o must_v he_o say_v that_o melchisedek_n offer_v up_o very_o and_o real_o christ_n himself_o for_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o word_n be_v clear_a christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedek_n obtulerat_fw-la christ_n offer_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o melchisedek_n have_v offer_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o melchisedek_n make_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o plain_a &_o common_a manner_n of_o speà che_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o like_a provision_n of_o uictualle_n prepare_v for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n say_v not_o melchisedek_n offer_v the_o same_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o present_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o refreashe_v they_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o chase_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o translation_n turn_v it_o not_o obtulit_fw-la he_o sacrifice_v but_o protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v it_o forth_o 11._o josephus_n report_v the_o matter_n thus_o melchisedek_n milites_fw-la abrahami_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la simulque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la
leave_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o applieinge_v to_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o most_o force_n and_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v worthy_o and_o devout_o make_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o offer_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o itself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o his_o 233_o angel_n prayer_n and_o devoute_a service_n he_o besech_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o what_o strength_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n witness_v domini_fw-la that_o in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o once_o name_v the_o mass_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tear_n crave_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v never_o deny_v his_o request_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o have_v we_o of_o ignorance_n belie_v m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o have_v we_o of_o malice_n sclaunder_v it_o but_o plain_o and_o true_o have_v report_v the_o same_o even_o as_o both_o he_o and_o his_o late_a doctor_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v everywhere_o receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o like_v as_o in_o old_a time_n god_n command_v the_o philistine_n to_o offer_v up_o golden_a mouse_n and_o golden_a hemeroide_n to_o be_v keapte_v for_o ever_o in_o record_v 6._o and_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v plague_v for_o their_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o to_o deny_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n special_o provide_v that_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o adversary_n old_a error_n whereof_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v still_o remain_v in_o sure_a record_v even_o in_o their_o own_o doctor_n book_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v as_o now_o upon_o mislike_n utter_o to_o disclaim_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n amongst_o many_o other_o word_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o shadow_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o case_n saithe_n it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n johannes_n scotus_n one_o of_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n saithe_v plain_o the_o contrary_a non_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la 20._o sed_fw-la sacerdos_n quoque_fw-la not_o only_o god_n distribute_v or_o appli_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v 26_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v distribute_v and_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o only_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v false_a again_o biel_n saithe_v sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la determinare_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la illis_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la praemium_fw-la reddendum_fw-la per_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la conferatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o meed_n that_o be_v give_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o or_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n which_o thing_n â—e_n proove_v by_o sufficient_a example_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o his_o supremacy_n have_v power_n to_o divide_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o pardon_n gevinge_v unto_o some_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o dispenâ—â—nge_v with_o some_o other_o for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o grauntinge_v unto_o some_o pardon_n for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o year_n as_o he_o see_v it_o may_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o saithe_v he_o may_v the_o priest_n dispense_v and_o divide_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o man_n missa_fw-la or_o that_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o may_v stand_v he_o in_o some_o steed_n in_o summa_fw-la angelica_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a unto_o they_o unto_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o his_o intention_n and_o again_o missa_fw-la respectu_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o notable_a catholic_a schooleman_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n christi_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la solùm_fw-la semel_fw-la aperuit_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o virgin_n marie_n never_o but_o once_o open_v heaven_n but_o the_o priest_n open_v it_o every_o day_n and_o at_o every_o mass_n doctor_n holcote_n saithe_v 3._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la celebrare_fw-la missam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la r._n est_fw-la applicare_fw-la missam_fw-la johanni_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la johannis_n 〈◊〉_d indigeat_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v mass_n principal_o for_o any_o man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o mass_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o before_o god_n if_o john_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o he_o move_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v one_o mass_n to_o two_o several_a man_n and_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v for_o they_o both_o and_o biel_n saithe_v that_o certain_a 26_o the_o better_a to_o help_v the_o priest_n memory_n teach_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o mass_n throughout_o all_o the_o case_n of_o declenson_n as_o for_o example_n nominatino_n a_o mass_n for_o himself_o genitivus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n dativo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n accusativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o enemy_n or_o accuser_n vocativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o sinner_n and_o infidel_n ablatiuo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o backebiter_n and_o sclaunderer_n of_o these_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v of_o late_a the_o catholic_a and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n universal_o teach_v by_o holcote_n in_o england_n by_o uincentius_n in_o spain_n by_o biel_n in_o france_n by_o angelus_n in_o italy_n or_o rather_o by_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n hereof_o grow_v such_o merchandise_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n for_o all_o these_o folly_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n as_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a surmise_n show_v himself_o little_a to_o have_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o the_o impatience_n of_o his_o heat_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o what_o he_o like_v and_o so_o to_o spice_n his_o error_n both_o with_o ignorance_n and_o with_o malice_n but_o for_o resolution_n hereof_o and_o some_o short_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o appli_v unto_o each_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n s._n john_n saithe_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 5._o s._n augustine_n say_v holocaustum_fw-la dominiâ—ae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la roman_n quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la then_o doothe_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o saithe_v the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n siclo_fw-la sancto_fw-la comparandus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o the_o holy_a siâ—le_n we_o must_v buy_v christ_n that_o may_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sickle_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o bring_v faith_n as_o
lord_n himself_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o neither_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 49._o habent_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la in_o sch_n ismate_n similiter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n in_o their_o schism_n have_v likewise_o church_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o catholic_n likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o bishop_n likewise_o order_n of_o clerk_n likewise_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n likewise_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n himself_o here_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n presuppose_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o 3._o but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n touch_v the_o same_o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o marueil_v at_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n common_a and_o know_v here_o s._n ambrose_n by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o sacrament_n not_o lord_n or_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n therefore_o epiphanius_n thereof_o write_v thus_o anchorato_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la rotundae_fw-la figurae_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dominum_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrum_fw-la novimus_fw-la totum_fw-la sensum_fw-la totum_fw-la sensitiwm_fw-la totum_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la moventem_fw-la this_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o â—_o round_o form_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thick_a round_a cake_n and_o touchinge_v any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o it_o utter_o void_a of_o sense_n but_o we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v whole_a sense_n whole_a sensible_a whole_a god_n whole_a moovinge_v in_o these_o word_n bitwéene_a christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v likewise_o a_o great_a difference_n justinus_n martyr_n saithe_v tryphonâ—â—_n alimento_n humido_fw-la &_o sicco_fw-it admonemur_fw-la quae_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la perpessus_fw-la fit_a by_o dry_a and_o moist_a food_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o thing_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o us._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n fragmenta_fw-la panis_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n 14._o s._n augustine_n 2d_o call_v it_o buccellam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n morsel_n certain_o it_o have_v be_v horrible_a wickedness_n to_o have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o of_o these_o name_n either_o a_o creatâ—â—e_n or_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n or_o a_o food_n dry_a and_o moist_a or_o a_o morsel_n or_o a_o fragment_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v persuade_v as_o m._n harding_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o common_o bear_v his_o name_n chrysostom_n after_o the_o consecration_n pray_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o these_o sacrament_n or_o present_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o in_o his_o mass_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o consecration_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a look_v o_o lord_n upon_o these_o sacrament_n with_o a_o graceous_a and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o vouche_v save_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o thou_o do_v sometime_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n thy_o child_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n melchisedek_n it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n at_o his_o request_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v favourable_o and_o cheerful_o behold_v his_o own_o son_n or_o so_o receive_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o he_o sometime_o receive_v a_o goat_n or_o a_o wether_n or_o any_o other_o like_o corruptible_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o dissemble_v not_o as_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v afraid_a he_o do_v then_o be_v this_o undoubted_o the_o very_a tenoure_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o dissemble_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o think_v and_o that_o at_o the_o secreteste_a and_o holy_a part_n of_o all_o his_o mass_n then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la caecilius_n à _fw-fr bilta_n say_v thus_o antistes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la audet_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n must_v needs_o sound_v thus_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o make_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o saieinge_v notwithstanding_o emonge_o the_o priest_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a for_o thus_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v without_o fear_n or_o shame_n sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la 111._o dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la absque_fw-la vobis_fw-la creature_n a_o vobis_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o own_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o of_o nought_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v himself_o of_o nought_o he_o that_o make_v you_o without_o you_o be_v make_v of_o you_o by_o mean_a of_o you_o these_o word_n sometime_o have_v be_v count_v blasphemy_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o utter_v by_o the_o patriake_v of_o that_o profession_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touch_v this_o question_n now_o for_o the_o anciente_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n adour_v or_o woorship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o great_a token_n it_o be_v not_o then_o account_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v then_o in_o many_o church_n 8._o that_o all_o such_o remanentes_fw-la and_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v into_o ash_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o have_v not_o be_v sufferable_a emonge_n christian_a people_n if_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n have_v think_v the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o very_a lord_n and_o god_n yet_o pope_n hildebrande_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o forebade_v priest_n marriage_n take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o demand_v of_o it_o câ—rtaine_v secret_a question_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o make_v he_o answer_n in_o his_o fury_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fiier_n they_o have_v honour_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a their_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o write_v thus_o glosa_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o sacrament_n which_o now_o they_o say_v be_v lord_n and_o god_n they_o never_o neither_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1226._o nor_o woorship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 1265._o before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n .3_o nor_o allow_v it_o any_o holy_a day_n evidenter_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o urbanus_fw-la 4._o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v well_o assuer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o without_o either_o godly_a title_n potest_fw-la or_o godly_a honour_n in_o the_o end_n pope_n clement_n the_o fifthe_o grant_v out_o large_a steuchus_n and_o liberal_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o will_v frequent_v this_o new_a holy_a day_n to_o countenance_v this_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o first_o euensonge_n matin_n mass_n and_o late_a evensonge_n prime_a and_o hour_n for_o every_o of_o these_o time_n a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la 1308._o thus_o the_o people_n be_v well_o alluered_a â—1_n and_o thus_o this_o new_a holy_a day_n and_o
cole_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a saie_v by_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n to_o the_o wonderinge_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o this_o realm_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o trust_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o 9_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o whether_o he_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a so_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o declare_v his_o saieinge_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v so_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o always_o rigorous_o exact_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v no_o doctor_n but_o doctor_n cole_n and_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o think_v this_o error_n well_o excuse_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n be_v think_v then_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o no_o small_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a practice_n and_o policy_n of_o that_o side_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v therefore_o they_o chase_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o wherein_o or_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v save_v nor_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n either_o when_o they_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o they_o private_o pray_v alone_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n 23._o and_o neither_o will_v they_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n dicunt_fw-la videntibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la videre_fw-la they_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v stop_v your_o eye_n 30._o and_o see_v nomore_o as_o the_o people_n be_v 24._o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o people_n the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o guide_v the_o blind_a 15._o thus_o they_o walter_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la errasse_fw-la circa_fw-la scientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la viventes_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellant_n they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n all_o these_o evilles_n they_o call_v peace_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v obedience_n catholic_a faith_n and_o devotion_n or_o rather_o as_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 19_o veritatis_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blindness_n they_o call_v knowledge_n by_o these_o policy_n they_o over-rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n 16._o even_o as_o the_o philistine_n after_o they_o have_v once_o shear_v of_o samson_n hear_v and_o bore_v out_o his_o eye_n notwithstanding_o the_o strengthe_n and_o sturdiness_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o be_v able_a to_o lead_v he_o whither_o they_o list_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 24._o mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n like_a as_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 1._o erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la regnum_n ignorantiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n erroris_fw-la there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o error_n s_o hierome_n saithe_n 38._o scripturarum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la christi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n iuxta_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 1._o qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nesciuntur_fw-la who_o so_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o aboove_o all_o other_o 27._o these_o word_n of_o the_o anciente_a learned_a father_n origen_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v daemonibus_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la genera_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la videant_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v scientiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mysteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentis_fw-la studijs_fw-la perquirentem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la flamma_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la uruntur_fw-la incendio_fw-la possident_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o ignorantia_fw-la unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_fw-mi aboove_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n aboove_o all_o pain_n if_o they_o see_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o feruente_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fiere_fw-la they_o be_v torment_v for_o they_o be_v seize_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n to_o be_v short_a 11._o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v have_v understand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v 14._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o saithe_n who_o so_o continew_v in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v god_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remove_v all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n from_o our_o heart_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v flee_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o know_v the_o uoice_n of_o the_o great_a shephearde_n that_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesu_n 4._o and_o be_v not_o blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n m._n hardinge_n may_v in_o many_o respect_n seem_v very_o weak_a so_o be_v there_o no_o part_n thereof_o more_o weak_a than_o your_o triumph_n at_o the_o end_n before_o the_o conquest_n you_o say_v you_o have_v full_o answer_v the_o offer_n which_o you_o call_v a_o challenge_n and_o have_v avouch_v the_o negatives_n and_o have_v full_o prove_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o question_n by_o scripture_n by_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o old_a council_n and_o by_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v some_o good_a like_n in_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v more_o modesty_n to_o have_v leafte_v the_o commendation_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o reader_n who_o compare_v your_o proof_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o layeinge_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v indifferent_o bitweene_n both_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o while_o you_o run_v alone_o you_o be_v ever_o the_o foremost_a and_o that_o make_v your_o own_o award_n â—e_n will_v hardly_o pronounce_v against_o yourself_o the_o proâ—fes_n that_o you_o have_v show_v we_o be_v common_a and_o know_v often_o allege_v and_o often_o answer_v and_o now_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o company_n of_o maim_a soldier_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o from_o you_o and_o from_o such_o conference_n and_o help_v of_o fellow_n your_o learned_a friend_n look_v for_o some_o freassh_a matter_n that_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o ambition_n and_o selfeloove_v
and_o seek_v of_o praise_n although_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o your_o shift_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n incident_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o man_n suspect_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o full_o empty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n be_v only_o meet_v to_o search_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o as_o i_o be_o nothing_o so_o i_o know_v nothing_o god_n forebidde_v â—_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o where_o it_o please_v you_o so_o horrible_o to_o pronounce_v your_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o game_n i_o may_v well_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n paul_n nolite_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la 4._o judgâ—_n not_o before_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v over_o much_o for_o you_o so_o unaduised_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o commission_n for_o s._n john_n say_v god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n not_o unto_o m._n harding_n but_o unto_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v inquire_v further_o of_o your_o judgement_n 5._o your_o own_o gelasius_n saithe_v neminâ—â—_n gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o wrongeful_a sentence_n may_v hurt_v no_o man_n it_o behoove_v we_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgementseate_a of_o god_n 4._o in_o that_o day_n all_o the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v revel_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a cry_v out_o against_o the_o prophet_n david_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la eius_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v no_o health_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n but_o david_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o receive_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o head_n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o traveile_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o so_o wilful_o have_v dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v burn_v his_o gospel_n without_o cause_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o open_a heresy_n 21._o certain_o renegate_n infidel_n liar_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimâ—toane_n the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o game_n now_o say_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n yea_o very_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v much_o more_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o begin_v again_o and_o assay_v better_o to_o prove_v your_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o you_o leave_v your_o surmise_n and_o gheass_n and_o allege_v one_o or_o other_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n for_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n that_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o show_v we_o as_o unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v be_v over_o weak_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o grant_v you_o have_v allege_v authority_n sundry_a and_o many_o such_o as_o i_o know_v long_o before_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o conference_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v very_o m._n hardinge_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o misreporte_v the_o anciente_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o many_o father_n the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v we_o yield_v to_o such_o allegation_n what_o error_n be_v there_o ever_o so_o plain_a what_o abuse_n so_o horrible_a but_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o maineteine_v the_o same_o by_o some_o colour_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o have_v defend_v your_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o example_n of_o elizaeus_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n your_o pardonne_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n ordine_fw-la the_o open_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o your_o stew_n by_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n such_o credit_n you_o deserve_v to_o have_v when_o you_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n you_o say_v you_o have_v shake_v down_o all_o the_o hold_n of_o our_o side_n and_o that_o who_o so_o see_v it_o not_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o small_a ado_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o julius_n caesar_n sometime_o to_o declare_v the_o marvelous_a speed_n and_o expedition_n of_o his_o victory_n express_v the_o same_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o word_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v to_o they_o i_o see_v they_o i_o conquer_v they_o here_o in_o few_o word_n to_o traversâ—_n the_o special_a point_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o force_n and_o inginne_v you_o have_v achieve_v this_o enterprise_n first_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o private_a mass_n by_o woman_n boy_n child_n laiemenne_n fable_n dream_n and_o vision_n your_o half_a communion_n by_o sick_a folk_n deathbedde_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o general_n and_o know_v use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o anciente_a council_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n save_v only_o your_o bare_a gheass_n you_o bring_v nothing_o of_o your_o unfruiteful_a manner_n of_o praieinge_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n you_o allege_v neither_o authority_n nor_o example_n touchinge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o keep_v and_o castle_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n you_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o many_o time_n biside_n the_o way_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o find_v any_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o you_o proceed_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o rest_n you_o entreat_v uncourteous_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o such_o your_o translation_n exposition_n and_o construction_n not_o as_o may_v best_o express_v their_o meaning_n but_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o further_a your_o purpose_n you_o rack_v they_o you_o alter_v they_o you_o put_v to_o they_o you_o take_v from_o they_o you_o allege_v sometime_o the_o end_n without_o the_o begin_v sometime_o the_o begin_v without_o the_o end_n sometime_o you_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n sometime_o you_o make_v a_o meaning_n against_o the_o word_n you_o imagine_v council_n that_o be_v never_o hold_v and_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o never_o be_v see_v you_o bring_v forge_v pamflette_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a father_n by_o who_o you_o well_o know_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o be_v never_o make_v your_o great_a ground_n be_v surmise_n gheass_n conjecture_n and_o likelyhoode_n your_o argument_n be_v fallacy_n many_o time_n without_o either_o mood_n or_o figure_n the_o antecedente_n not_o agreeinge_v with_o the_o consequente_a nor_o one_o part_n join_v with_o a_o other_o your_o untruth_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o pity_v i_o in_o your_o behalf_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a and_o cry_v corruption_n and_o may_v by_o no_o shift_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o forgeate_v all_o other_o your_o inconstancy_n touchinge_v the_o former_a time_n even_o now_o in_o this_o self_n same_o book_n which_o you_o wish_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o say_v and_o unsay_v you_o avouche_v and_o recante_o and_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n or_o for_o that_o you_o mislike_v your_o former_a saieinge_n you_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o have_v seek_v up_o a_o company_n of_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n abdias_n amphilochius_n clemens_n hippolytus_n leontius_n and_o such_o other_o author_n void_a of_o authority_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_v for_o who_o so_o want_v wood_n be_v often_o drive_v to_o burn_v turf_n it_o have_v be_v good_a you_o have_v bring_v some_o other_o doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o doctor_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n bitweene_n silver_n and_o dross_n bitweene_n corn_n and_o chaff_n bitweene_n olde_n and_o new_a bitween_n true_a and_o false_a 7._o you_o say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n he_o
offer_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n likewise_o in_o heaven_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o before_o god_n his_o father_n and_o these_o you_o call_v necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o your_o book_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o proof_n thus_o i_o fear_v i_o you_o know_v you_o dally_v and_o deal_v not_o plain_o thus_o you_o know_v you_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o simplicity_n of_o your_o reader_n and_o do_v you_o imagine_v m._n hardinge_n that_o your_o book_n shall_v pass_v only_o emonge_a child_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o with_o the_o sound_n hereof_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o and_o to_o vanquishe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o for_o your_o eloquence_n and_o furniture_n of_o word_n as_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o salehable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o it_o add_v but_o small_a weight_n unto_o the_o truth_n wise_a man_n be_v leadde_a with_o choice_n of_o matter_n not_o with_o noise_n of_o word_n and_o try_v their_o gold_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sound_n which_o often_o deceive_v but_o also_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o by_o the_o weight_n although_o your_o eloquence_n may_v work_v miracle_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v judge_v yet_o it_o can_v turn_v neither_o water_n into_o wine_n nor_o darkness_n into_o light_n nor_o error_n into_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o eloquence_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n against_o the_o lord_n where_o as_o it_o like_v you_o so_o bitter_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o say_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o that_o the_o people_n learn_v of_o we_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v utter_o without_o sense_n or_o fear_v or_o care_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o your_o credit_n thus_o with_o manifest_a untruethe_n and_o common_a sclaunder_n to_o enuegle_v your_o reader_n balach_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n 23._o he_o begin_v to_o rail_v against_o they_o and_o to_o curse_v they_o thinkinge_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n he_o shall_v prevail_v but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o heresy_n that_o a_o heretic_n call_v heresy_n athalia_fw-la when_o she_o understand_v 11._o that_o joas_n the_o right_a enheritour_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o juda_n be_v proclaim_v king_n fly_v in_o her_o fury_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o king_n joas_n but_o she_o herself_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o treason_n the_o arian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n sometime_o ambrosians_n sometime_o johannite_v and_o sometime_o homousians_n allowinge_v only_a themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n condemn_v all_o other_o as_o gross_a and_o earthly_a and_o themselves_o only_o they_o call_v ghostly_a the_o sheep_n oftentimes_o seem_v to_o stray_n without_o the_o fold_n while_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v and_o pray_v within_o â—_o very_o m._n hardinge_n who_o so_o hate_v the_o intolerable_a oultrage_n of_o your_o abuse_n and_o pity_v the_o miserable_a seducinge_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o people_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a godly_a father_n who_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n and_o order_n hereof_o unto_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v not_o right_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n touchinge_v looseness_n of_o life_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v so_o soon_o forgeate_v either_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o pauli_n as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v in_o his_o time_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o part_n whole_a or_o the_o pope_n holiness_n own_o palace_n 4._o where_o as_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n say_v mali_n proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la the_o wicked_a grow_v forewarde_v the_o godly_a go_v backward_o very_o cardinalium_fw-la we_o have_v neither_o stew_n nor_o concubine_n nor_o corteghianes_n set_v out_o and_o deckte_v as_o lady_n nor_o priest_n nor_o prelate_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o as_z by_o your_o own_o friend_n confession_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o we_o avaunce_v it_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o we_o condemn_v it_o to_o be_v short_a a_o light_a wanton_a amongst_o we_o if_o she_o be_v in_o rome_n may_v seem_v penelope_n you_o say_v there_o be_v nonâ—_n but_o a_o few_o light_n unstable_a personne_n of_o 〈◊〉_d side_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a will_n and_o friendship_n you_o counsel_v i_o to_o return_v to_o you_o again_o but_o a_o few_o say_v you_o and_o the_o same_o unstable_a and_o light_a personne_n sure_o m._n hardinge_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o kingedome_n of_o england_n france_n denmark_n polonia_n suecia_n bohaemia_fw-la and_o scotlande_n and_o in_o the_o noble_a state_n and_o common_a weal_n of_o germany_n helvetia_n prussia_n russia_n lituania_n pomerania_n austria_n rhetia_n vallis_n tellina_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v not_o great_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o number_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o all_o these_o kingedome_n and_o country_n to_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feelinge_v of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v so_o few_o and_o if_o you_o can_v also_o consider_v the_o extremity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o your_o side_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o so_o constant_o have_v be_v yield_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o so_o light_o call_v they_o either_o unstable_a or_o light_a personne_n certain_o they_o who_o you_o seem_v so_o light_o to_o esteem_v be_v king_n prince_n magistrate_n councillor_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o christendom_n if_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o bliss_n and_o increase_v that_o he_o have_v begin_v within_o few_o year_n you_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o that_o will_v so_o light_o be_v deceive_v and_o follow_v you_o in_o all_o country_n they_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o forsake_v you_o you_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v they_o but_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n the_o people_n who_o it_o like_v you_o to_o calâ—e_n dog_n and_o swine_n be_v neither_o so_o beastly_a nor_o so_o unsensible_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a now_o to_o espy_v they_o by_o who_o they_o so_o often_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v able_a now_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falshead_n and_o the_o true_a shephearde_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o lament_v your_o pitiful_a case_n that_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v back_o and_o walter_n so_o miserable_o in_o your_o error_n where_o as_o you_o in_o so_o earnest_a sort_n and_o with_o such_o protestation_n of_o friendship_n counselmee_o to_o leave_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v you_o as_o your_o counsel_n join_v with_o truth_n be_v very_o wholesome_a so_o stand_a with_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_n the_o more_o dangerous_a certain_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o increase_v their_o faction_n have_v evermore_o use_v the_o like_a persuasion_n but_o we_o may_v hear_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n aristotle_n sometime_o say_v socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o so_o be_v plato_n but_o the_o friendship_n of_o truth_n be_v best_a of_o al._n we_o can_v bear_v witness_n against_o god_n we_o can_v not_o say_v good_a be_v il_fw-fr and_o il_fw-fr be_v good_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_n 1._o we_o can_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o with_o who_o then_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o join_v examine_v the_o weight_n and_o circumstance_n of_o your_o council_n who_o shall_v we_o flee_v who_o shall_v we_o follow_v leave_v affection_n leave_v favour_n of_o part_n and_o judge_v upright_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o have_v burn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scornful_o câ—lle_v it_o a_o shippemans_n hose_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o maintain_v manifest_a and_o know_v error_n that_o call_v god_n people_n dog_n and_o swine_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n that_o force_n the_o people_n to_o open_a idolatry_n that_o forebidde_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o licence_n concubine_n and_o common_a
see_v your_o epistle_n never_o write_v your_o amphilochius_n your_o abdias_n your_o clemens_n your_o leontius_n your_o hippolytus_n and_o other_o like_a fabulous_a pamflette_n and_o forgery_n so_o late_o find_v out_o so_o long_o lack_v and_o never_o miss_v your_o addition_n your_o diminution_n your_o alteration_n your_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctor_n your_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n against_o yourself_o your_o surmise_n your_o gheass_n your_o dream_n your_o vision_n your_o elenche_n your_o fallacy_n your_o silly_a syllogism_n without_o either_o mood_n or_o figure_n or_o sequel_n in_o reason_n and_o to_o conclude_v your_o untruth_n so_o plain_a so_o evidente_a so_o manifest_a and_o so_o many_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v simple_a truth_n become_v so_o weak_a or_o be_v error_n and_o falshead_n grow_v so_o strong_a o_o m._n hardinge_n you_o know_v right_a well_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n noman_n see_v it_o better_o than_o yourself_o if_o you_o will_v dissemble_v and_o say_v you_o â—e_v it_o not_o open_v your_o eye_n behold_v your_o own_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o you_o have_v force_v the_o old_a doctor_n and_o anciente_a father_n to_o speak_v your_o mind_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o your_o child_n they_o be_v no_o father_n they_o be_v now_o your_o scholar_n you_o have_v set_v they_o to_o school_n they_o be_v no_o doctor_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o truth_n for_o proufe_v of_o your_o purpose_n the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o be_v leadde_a with_o lie_n these_o be_v case_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o eloquence_n but_o of_o truth_n not_o invent_v or_o divise_v by_o we_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o long_a succession_n bring_v unto_o us._n we_o be_v not_o the_o diviser_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o scholar_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o anciente_a catholic_a learned_a father_n believe_v we_o do_v that_o they_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o say_v and_o marvel_v not_o in_o what_o side_n so_o ever_o you_o see_v they_o if_o you_o see_v we_o join_v unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_v that_o we_o see_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o we_o pity_v and_o lament_v your_o miserable_a case_n that_o have_v of_o yourselves_o erect_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o anciente_a father_n yet_o will_v thus_o assay_v to_o colour_n the_o same_o and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n only_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o anciente_a father_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o saithe_v lie_n can_v never_o deceive_v we_o long_o it_o be_v night_n unâ—il_o the_o day_n spring_n but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o both_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o theafte_n and_o robbery_n that_o in_o the_o darkness_n be_v commit_v be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n now_o the_o son_n be_v up_o your_o smood_a be_v scatter_v god_n with_o his_o truth_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o perish_v o_o m._n hardinge_n o_o fight_v no_o long_o against_o god._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o kike_v against_o the_o spur_n to_o maineteine_v a_o fault_n know_v it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n untruth_n can_v be_v shield_v but_o by_o untruth_n error_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o error_n and_o the_o mouth_n that_o speak_v untruth_n kill_v the_o soul_n god_n directe_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v see_v to_o see_v it_o god_n make_v we_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v have_v pity_n of_o zion_n and_o build_v up_o again_o the_o break_a wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n amen_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutychem_n li._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v until_o this_o day_n finis_fw-la plato_n in_o apologia_fw-la socratis_n hieronym_n contrae_fw-la luciferiaenos_n 〈…〉_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n â–ª_o action_n 1._o august_n â–ª_o the_o moribâ—_n maâ—â—chae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o ca._n 16._o 3._o esdr._n 4._o aduersus_fw-la error_n johan_n hierosolymitani_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr constitu_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr electio_fw-la &_o elect._n potestate_fw-la significasti_fw-la 9_o quae_fw-la 3._o nemo_fw-la de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la julio_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o august_n epis_fw-la 165._o in_o the_o 3._o article_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o division_n 11._o quaest_n 3._o nolite_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maiorita_n &_o obedi_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dist._n 22._o omnes_fw-la matthae_fw-la 23._o 1._o corin._n â—_o the_o canon_n gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ibidem_fw-la luke_n 16._o extra_n 10._o 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glosa_n dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o durand_n libro_fw-la 4._o parte_fw-la 2._o 1._o timoth._n 2._o the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n bytweene_n god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n chrysostom_n de_fw-fr poeniten_n hom_n 4._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ambros._n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la roman_n hieremi_n 7._o esai_n 1._o hieremi_n 9_o matth._n 10._o matthae_fw-la 15._o matth._n 26._o leo_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la palaestinos_fw-la naziaenzenus_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la eduardi_fw-it 6._o quinto_fw-la liberatus_n cap._n 16._o matthae_fw-la 11._o term_n use_v common_o by_o m._n hardinge_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n augustin_n de_fw-fr gene._n contra_fw-la manichae_n psalm_n 142._o johan._n 14._o johan._n 8._o hierony_n in_o praefa_fw-la in_o abdiam_fw-la 2._o corin._n 11._o 1._o corin._n 15._o polydor._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n li._n 8._o c._n 1._o tertull._n adversus_fw-la valentinian_n lib._n 1._o augustin_n in_o johan._n tract_n 7._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la pauli_n hom_n â–ª_o 5._o ecclesi_n 4._o johan._n 9_o 9_o the_o first_o untruthe_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preparation_n preparation_n the_o second_o untruthe_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o will_v in_o the_o minister_n pag._n 182._o b._n m._n hardinge_n make_v common_a private_a and_o private_a common_a these_o reason_n be_v answer_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a hermannus_n contractus_fw-la nicolaus_n lyra_n in_o 14._o cap._n danielis_n ambro._n 1_o cor._n 11_o hieron_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o untruth_n matthaei_n 4._o 2._o corinth_n 12._o 2._o council_n vasen_n cap._n 4._o council_n triburien_n decretal_a lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o ex_fw-la augustâ—_n quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la gregor_n tribuunt_fw-la grego_n ex_fw-la regist._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la casterium_fw-la c._n 9_o b._n 3._o parte_fw-la summae_fw-la q._n 83._o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n alber._n pigghius_n in_o locis_fw-la communib_fw-la de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la â—ar_n 3._o q._n 83_o â–ª_o be_v 5._o public_a mass_n private_a mass_n 3._o par._n q._n 183._o be_v 4._o in_o explanatione_fw-la missae_fw-la romanae_fw-la dominica_n judica_fw-la galat._n 6._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o albertus_n pigghius_n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la the_o 4._o untruth_n the_o oldâ—_n father_n never_o common_o call_v it_o so_o pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cruento_fw-la rationale_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la ac_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la instituit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ipsiâ—â—_n celebratur_fw-la clemens_n constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o the_o .5_o untruth_n christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n the_o .6_o untruthe_n s._n andrew_n say_v the_o communion_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n abdiae_fw-la li._n 7._o historiae_fw-la apostol_n the_o .7_o untruthe_n this_o abdias_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o very_a legende_n of_o lie_n concilium_fw-la constantinopol_n in_o trullo_n cap._n 32._o epistol_n ad_fw-la burdega_n li._n constir_v apostolicarum_fw-la 8._o cap._n â—lt_n the_o .8_o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n token_n or_o show_v of_o private_a mass_n the_o .9_o untruthe_n it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o communinion_n and_o nothing_o like_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o eccles._n hiâ—rach_n cap._n 3._o act._n 17._o 17._o faith_n confirm_v with_o out_o word_n s._n paul_n saithe_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o a_o burden_n of_o untruth_n the_o .11_o untruthe_n they_o contain_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o